雜阿含經 卷第十九Saṃyukta Āgama · Fascicle 19

〔T02 0133a19〕
心要Essence

「我亦見此眾生,而不說者,恐人不信」〔T02 0135b03〕。這一卷三十三經是弟子所說之第二卷:目揵連路中見眾生而微笑,不於路中說,還至世尊前說;世尊曰我亦見此,而後說其宿業,而後曰「真實不異,汝等受持」〔T02 0135c14〕。弟子所見,世尊所印;弟子所說,由此而可持。

一、所見

帝釋說偈歎施之果,目揵連問其所見,帝釋答以五勝之禮與小千世界無等之堂觀,「見斯果報,故說此偈」〔T02 0133b09〕。目揵連詣三十三天問愛盡解脫之義,帝釋「或憶先事,或時不憶」〔T02 0133c11〕,唯請入觀新堂觀;目揵連三答「先修善法福德因緣,成此妙果」〔T02 0133c23〕,而「以一足指撇其堂觀」〔T02 0133c28〕,令生厭離。天之所見是果報,弟子之所見是放逸;所撇者堂觀,所令者厭離。

二、所印

二十七經,目揵連每見一眾生,身如樓閣、形如脯腊、毛如大針、無頭兩目、舌釘舌釿、鐵輪兩脇,皆「乘虛而行,啼哭號呼」〔T02 0138a04〕。每見必待世尊前而說,世尊於五〇八至五一〇曰「我聲聞中,住實眼、實智、實義、實法,決定通達」〔T02 0135b01〕,以此三經提挈二十七見之義,而說其業:屠牛、屠羊、獵、卜占、行他婬,不淨水灑比丘、糞著飯下、盜七果、盜斧刃之蜜、摩摩帝呵責惡口、鬪亂眾僧。所見之身與所作之業相應,「緣斯罪故,已地獄中受無量苦,地獄餘罪,今得此身,續受斯苦」〔T02 0138b12〕。弟子見其身,世尊說其業;一見一說,而後「如大目犍連所見,真實不異,當受持之」〔T02 0138b25〕。

三、所記

世尊於三十三天為母說法,諸天「彼隨心來,隨心去也」〔T02 0134b13〕。目揵連問此諸天是否曾聞法得不壞淨而來生,世尊曰如是,帝釋述之,比丘述之,而後諸天「於世尊前各自記說得須陀洹法」〔T02 0134c05〕;四十天子於目揵連前亦「各自記說得須陀洹果」〔T02 0135a05〕。於佛前自記,於弟子前自記,所記同一果;弟子所說之中,有天之自說。

四、一道

阿那律念「有一乘道,淨眾生,離憂、悲、惱、苦,得真如法,所謂四念處」〔T02 0139a20〕;於四念處遠離者於賢聖法遠離、於聖道遠離、於甘露法遠離,信樂者反之。目揵連知其念而往問,一問樂四念處,答曰「心緣身正念住調伏、止息、寂靜,一心增進」〔T02 0139b18〕;一問修習多修習,答曰於內外身受心法「作厭離想、不厭離想、厭離不厭離俱捨想,住正念正知」〔T02 0139c03〕。一卷自天之果報說至眾生之餘罪,自餘罪說至一乘道。因果真實不異,而脫生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦者唯一道;弟子見之,弟子說之,世尊印之。

“I too see this being, and the reason I do not speak of it is for fear that people would not believe.” The thirty-three discourses of this fascicle are the second fascicle of what is spoken by the disciples: Mahāmaudgalyāyana sees a being on the road and smiles, does not speak of it on the road, and speaks of it only when he has returned before the World-Honored One; the World-Honored One says, I too see this, and then tells the past deed, and then says, “truly and without difference; you should bear it in mind.” What the disciple sees, the World-Honored One seals; what the disciple speaks can be borne in mind because of this.

I. What Is Seen

Śakra speaks a verse praising the fruit of giving; Mahāmaudgalyāyana asks what he has seen; Śakra answers with the reverence of the five foremost and the palace without equal in the small chiliocosm, “seeing this fruit, I spoke this verse.” Mahāmaudgalyāyana goes to the heaven of the Thirty-three to ask the meaning of liberation by the ending of craving; Śakra “sometimes remembers former matters, and sometimes does not,” and only asks him to go in and look at the new palace; Mahāmaudgalyāyana answers three times, “It is because you earlier cultivated good dharmas, by the causes and conditions of merit, that this wonderful fruit has come to be,” and then “with one toe he flicked the palace,” to make weariness arise. What the god sees is the fruit; what the disciple sees is heedlessness; what is flicked is the palace, and what is brought about is weariness.

II. What Is Sealed

In twenty-seven discourses, each time Mahāmaudgalyāyana sees a being—a body like a tower, shaped like dried meat, hairs like great needles, headless with two eyes, a tongue nailed and a tongue adzed, iron wheels under the flanks—each is “moving through the air, weeping and wailing.” Each sight waits to be told before the World-Honored One, and in 508 to 510 the World-Honored One says, “Among my śrāvakas, one abiding in true vision, true knowledge, true meaning, and true Dharma, with decisive penetration,” words that set the meaning of all twenty-seven sights, and tells the deed: butchering cattle, butchering sheep, hunting, fortune-telling, adultery, splashing a bhikṣu with impure water, putting excrement under rice, stealing seven fruits, stealing the sugar on the axe-blade, a monastery steward’s rebukes and abuse, stirring up the Saṅgha. The body seen answers the deed done, “because of this offence he has already suffered immeasurable pain in hell, and with the remaining retribution from hell he now receives this body and continues to suffer this pain.” The disciple sees the body, the World-Honored One tells the deed; one seeing and one telling, and then, “as Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, truly and without difference; you should bear it in mind.”

III. What Is Declared

The World-Honored One teaches the Dharma for his mother in the heaven of the Thirty-three, and the gods “come as they wish and go as they wish.” Mahāmaudgalyāyana asks whether these gods once heard the Dharma and attained unbreakable purity and so came to be born there; the World-Honored One says so it is, Śakra repeats it, a bhikṣu repeats it, and then the gods “before the World-Honored One each declared for themselves the attainment of the dharma of stream-entry”; forty gods before Mahāmaudgalyāyana likewise “each declared for themselves the attainment of the fruit of stream-entry.” Declared before the Buddha, declared before a disciple, what is declared is the same fruit; within what is spoken by the disciples there is what the gods speak of themselves.

IV. One Path

Aniruddha thinks, “There is a one-vehicle path that purifies beings, frees them from sorrow, grief, affliction, and pain, and attains the Dharma of suchness, namely the four foundations of mindfulness”; one secluded from the four foundations of mindfulness is secluded from the noble Dharma, from the noble path, from the deathless Dharma, and one who has faith and delight in them is the reverse. Mahāmaudgalyāyana knows his thought and goes to ask: asked once about delighting in the four foundations of mindfulness, Aniruddha answers, “the mind takes the body as its object and abides in right mindfulness, tamed, stilled, quiescent, one-pointed and advancing”; asked once about cultivating and much cultivating, Aniruddha answers that toward the inner and outer body, feelings, mind, and dharmas one “forms the perception of weariness, the perception of non-weariness, and the perception of equanimity toward both weariness and non-weariness, abiding in right mindfulness and right knowledge.” The fascicle speaks from the rewards of the gods down to the remaining retribution of beings, and from remaining retribution to the one-vehicle path. Cause and fruit are truly and without difference, and what frees one from birth, old age, sickness, death, sorrow, grief, affliction, and pain is one path alone; a disciple sees it, a disciple speaks it, the World-Honored One seals it.

原典Canonical · verbatim

宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯《雜阿含經》〈弟子所說·卷第十九〉· 大正藏 T02n0099〔起 T02 0133a19〕。段/行首〔T02 …〕=大正藏頁・欄・行錨;「(N)」=底本經序(本卷33經)。

〔T02 0133a19〕雜阿含經卷第十九 宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯 〔T02 0133a22〕(五〇四) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園。爾時,尊者大目揵連在耆闍崛山。時,釋提桓因居上妙堂觀,於夜來詣尊者大目揵連所,稽首禮足,退坐一面。時,釋提桓因光明普照耆闍崛山,周匝大明。爾時,釋提桓因坐已,即說偈言: 「能伏於慳垢,大德隨時施, 是名施中賢,來世見殊勝。」 時,大目揵連問帝釋言:「憍尸迦!云何為調伏慳垢,見於殊勝,而汝說言: 「『能調伏慳垢,大德隨時施, 是則施中賢,來世見殊勝。』?」 時,天帝釋答言:「尊者大目揵連!勝婆羅門大姓、勝剎利大姓、勝長者大姓、勝四王天、勝三十三天,稽首敬禮故。尊者大目揵連!我為勝婆羅門大姓、勝剎利大姓、勝長者大姓、勝四王天、勝三十三天恭敬作禮,見斯果報,故說此偈。「復次,尊者大目揵連!乃至日所周行,照於諸方,至千世界、千月千日、千須彌山王、千弗婆提舍、千欝多羅提舍、千瞿陀尼迦、千閻浮提、千四天王、千三十三天、炎摩天、兜率陀天、化樂天、他化自在天、千梵天,名為小千世界。此小千世界中無有堂觀與毘闍延堂觀等者,毘闍延有百一樓觀,觀有七重,重有七房,房有七天后,后各七侍女。尊者大目揵連!於小千世界無有如是堂觀端嚴如毘闍延者,我見是調伏慳故,有此妙果,故說斯偈。」大目揵連語帝釋言:「善哉!善哉!憍尸迦!汝能見此勝妙果報,而說斯偈。」時,天帝釋聞尊者大目揵連所說,歡喜隨喜,忽然不現。 〔T02 0133b24〕(五〇五) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城。時,尊者大目揵連在耆闍崛山中。爾時,尊者大目揵連獨一靜處禪思,作是念:「昔有時,釋提桓因於界隔山石窟中,問世尊愛盡解脫之義,世尊為說,聞已隨喜,似欲更有所問義,我今當往問其喜意。」作是念已,如力士屈申臂頃,於耆闍崛山沒,至三十三天,去一分陀利池不遠而住。時,天帝釋與五百婇女遊戲浴池,有諸天女,音聲美妙。爾時,帝釋遙見尊者大目揵連,語諸天女言:「莫歌。莫歌。」時,諸天女即便默然,天帝釋即詣尊者大目犍連所,稽首禮足,退住一面。尊者大目揵連問帝釋言:「汝先於界隔山中問世尊愛盡解脫義,聞已隨喜,汝意云何?為聞說隨喜?為更欲有所問,故隨喜耶?」天帝釋語尊者大目揵連:「我三十三天多著放逸樂,或憶先事,或時不憶。世尊今在王舍城迦蘭陀竹園,尊者欲知我先界隔山中所問事者,今可往問世尊,如世尊說,汝當受持。然我此處有好堂觀,新成未久,可入觀看。」時,尊者大目揵連默然受請,即與天帝釋共入堂觀。彼諸天女遙見帝釋來,皆作天樂,或歌或舞。諸天女輩著身瓔珞莊嚴之具,出妙音聲,合於五樂,如善作樂,音聲不異。諸天女輩既見尊者大目揵連,悉皆慚愧,入室藏隱。時,天帝釋語尊者大目揵連:「觀此堂觀地好平正,其壁、柱、梁、重閣、牕牖、羅網、簾障,悉皆嚴好。」尊者大目揵連語帝釋言:「憍尸迦!先修善法福德因緣,成此妙果。」如是,帝釋三自稱歎,問尊者大目揵連,尊者大目揵連亦再三答。時,尊者大目揵連作是念:「今此帝釋極自放逸,著界神住,歎此堂觀,我當令彼心生厭離。」即入三昧,以神通力,以一足指撇其堂觀,悉令震動。時,尊者大目揵連即沒不現。諸天女眾 〔T02 0134a01〕見此堂觀震掉動搖,顛沛恐怖,東西馳走,白帝釋言:「此是憍尸迦大師,有此大功德力耶?」時,天帝釋語諸天女:「此非我師,是大師弟子大目揵連,梵行清淨,大德大力者。」諸天女言:「善哉!憍尸迦!乃有如此梵行大德大力同學,大師德力當復如何?」 〔T02 0134a07〕(五〇六) 如是我聞:一時,佛住三十三天驄色虛軟石上,去波梨耶多羅、拘毘陀羅香樹不遠夏安居,為母及三十三天說法。爾時,尊者大目揵連在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園安居。時,諸四眾詣尊者大目揵連所,稽首禮足,退坐一面,白尊者大目揵連:「知世尊夏安居處不?」尊者大目揵連答言:「我聞世尊在三十三天驄色虛軟石上,去波梨耶多羅、拘毘陀羅香樹不遠夏安居,為母及三十三天說法。」時,諸四眾聞尊者大目揵連所說,歡喜隨喜,各從座起,作禮而去。時,諸四眾過三月安居已,復詣尊者大目揵連所,稽首禮足,退坐一面。時,尊者大目揵連為諸四眾種種說法,示、教、照、喜;示、教、照、喜已,默然而住。時,諸四眾從座而起,稽首作禮,白尊者大目揵連:「尊者大目揵連!當知我等不見世尊已久,眾甚虛渴欲見世尊。尊者大目揵連!若不憚勞者,願為我等往詣三十三天,普為我等問訊世尊:『少病少惱,起居輕利,安樂住不?』又白世尊:『閻浮提四眾願見世尊,而無神力昇三十三天禮敬世尊,三十三天自有神力來下人中,唯願世尊還閻浮提,以哀愍故。』」時,尊者大目犍連默然而許。時,諸四眾知尊者大目犍連默然許已,各從座起,作禮而去。爾時,尊者大目犍連知四眾去已,即入三昧,如其正受,如大力士屈伸臂頃,從舍衛國沒,於三十三天驄色虛軟石上,去波梨耶多羅、拘毘陀羅香樹不遠而現。爾時,世尊與三十三天眾無量眷屬圍繞說法。時,尊者大目犍連遙見世尊,踊躍歡喜,作是念:「今日世尊,諸天大眾圍繞說法,與閻浮提眾會不異。」爾時,世尊知尊者大目犍連心之所念,語尊者大目犍連言:「大目犍連!非為自力,我欲為諸天說法,彼即來集,欲令其去,彼即還去,彼隨心來,隨心去也。」爾時,尊者大目犍連稽首佛足,退坐一面,白世尊言:「種種諸天大眾雲集,彼天眾中,有曾從佛世尊聞所說法,得不壞淨,身壞命終,來生於此?」佛告尊者大目犍連:「如是,如是。此中種種諸天來雲集者,有從宿命聞法,得佛不壞淨,法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就,身壞命終,來生於此。」時,天帝釋見世尊與尊者大目犍連歎說,諸天眾共語已,語尊者大目犍連:「如是,如是。尊者大目犍連!此中種種眾會皆是宿命,曾聞正法,得於佛不壞淨,法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就,身壞命終,來生於此。」時,有異比丘見世尊與尊者大目犍連及天帝釋語言善相述可已,語尊者大目犍連:「如是,如是。尊者大目犍連!是中種種諸天來會此者,皆是宿命曾聞正法,得於佛不壞淨,法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就,身壞命終,而來生此。」時,有一天子從座起,整衣服,偏袒右肩,合掌白佛:「世尊!我亦成就於佛不壞淨,故來生此。」復有天子言:「我得法不壞淨。」有言得僧不壞淨,有言聖戒成就,故來生此。如是諸天無量千數,於世尊前各自記說得須陀洹法,悉於佛前即沒不現。時,尊者大目犍連知諸天眾去,不久從座起,整衣服,偏袒右肩,白佛言:「世尊!閻浮提四眾稽首敬禮世尊足,問訊世尊:『少病少惱,起居輕利,安樂住不?』四眾思慕,願見世尊。又白世尊:『我等人間無有神力昇三十三天禮覲世尊,然彼諸天有大德力悉能來下至閻浮提,唯願世尊還閻浮提,愍四眾故。』」佛告目犍連:「汝可還彼,語閻浮提人:『却後七日,世尊當從三十三天還閻浮提僧迦舍城,於外門外優曇鉢樹下。』」尊者大目揵連受世尊教,即入三昧。譬如力士屈伸臂頃,從三十三天沒,至閻浮提,告諸四眾:「諸人當知,世尊却後七日,從三十三天還閻浮提僧迦舍城,於外門外優曇鉢樹下。」如期七日,世尊從三十三天下閻浮提僧迦舍城優曇鉢樹下,天龍鬼神,乃至梵天,悉從來下,即於此時,名此會名天下處。 〔T02 0134c24〕(五〇七) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園。時,有四十天子來詣尊者大目犍連所,稽首作禮,退坐一面。時,尊者大目犍連語諸天子言:「善哉!諸天子!於佛不壞淨成就,法、僧不壞淨成就。」時,四十天子從座起,整衣服,偏袒右肩,合掌白尊者大目揵連: 〔T02 0135a01〕「我得於佛不壞淨,於法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就,故生天上。」有一天言:「得於佛不壞淨。」有言:「得法不壞淨。」有言:「得僧不壞淨。」有言:「聖戒成就,身壞命終,得生天上。」時,四十天子於尊者大目犍連前,各自記說得須陀洹果,即沒不現。如四十天子。如是四百、八百、十千天子亦如是說。 〔T02 0135a08〕(五〇八) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園。時,尊者大目犍連與尊者勒叉那比丘共在耆闍崛山中。尊者勒叉那晨朝詣尊者大目犍連所,語尊者大目犍連:「共出耆闍崛山,入王舍城乞食。」時,尊者大目犍連默然而許,即共出耆闍崛山,入王舍城乞食。行至一處,尊者大目犍連心有所念,欣然微笑。尊者勒叉那見微笑已,即問尊者大目犍連言:「若佛及佛弟子欣然微笑,非無因緣,尊者今日何因何緣而發微笑?」尊者大目犍連言:「所問非時,且入王舍城乞食,還於世尊前,當問是事,是應時問,當為汝說。」時,尊者大目揵連與尊者勒叉那入王舍城乞食而還,洗足,舉衣鉢,俱詣佛所,稽首佛足,退坐一面。尊者勒叉那問尊者大目揵連:「我今晨朝與汝共出耆闍崛山乞食,汝於一處欣然微笑,我即問汝微笑因緣,汝答我言所問非時,今復問汝何因何緣欣然微笑?」尊者大目犍連語尊者勒叉那:「我路中見一眾生,身如樓閣,啼哭號呼,憂悲苦痛,乘虛而行。我見是已,作是思惟:『如是眾生受如此身,而有如是憂悲大苦。』故發微笑。」爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「善哉!善哉!我聲聞中,住實眼、實智、實義、實法,決定通達,見是眾生,我亦見此眾生,而不說者,恐人不信。所以者何?如來所說,有不信者,是愚癡人長夜受苦。」佛告諸比丘:「過去世時,彼大身眾生在此王舍城,為屠牛兒,以屠牛因緣故,於百千歲墮地獄中,從地獄出,有屠牛餘罪,得如是身,常受如是憂悲惱苦。如是,諸比丘!如尊者大目犍連所見不異,汝等受持。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0135b12〕(五〇九) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園。爾時,尊者大目犍連與尊者勒叉那在耆闍崛山。尊者勒叉那於晨朝時詣尊者大目犍連所,語尊者大目犍連:「共出耆闍崛山,入王舍城乞食。」尊者大目犍連默然而許,即共出耆闍崛山,入王舍城乞食。行至一處,尊者大目犍連心有所念,欣然微笑。尊者勒叉那見尊者大目犍連微笑,即問言:「尊者!若佛及佛聲聞弟子欣然微笑,非無因緣,尊者今日何因何緣而發微笑?」尊者大目犍連言:「所問非時,且乞食,還於世尊前,當問是事,是應時問。」尊者大目犍連與尊者勒叉那共入城乞食,食已還,洗足,舉衣鉢,俱詣佛所,稽首佛足,退坐一面。尊者勒叉那問尊者大目犍連:「我今晨朝與汝共入王舍城乞食,汝於一處欣然微笑,我即問汝何因緣笑,汝答我言所問非時,我今問汝何因何緣欣然微笑?」尊者大目犍連語尊者勒叉那:「我於路中見一眾生,筋骨相連,舉身不淨,臭穢可厭,烏、鵄、鵰、鷲、野干、餓狗隨而擭食,或從脇肋探其內藏而取食之,極大苦痛,啼哭號呼。我見是已,心即念言:『如是眾生得如是身,而受如是不饒益苦。』」爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「善哉!比丘!我聲聞中住實眼、實智、實義、實法,決定通達,見如是眾生。我亦見是眾生,而不說者,恐不信故。所以者何?如來所說,有不信者,是愚癡人長夜當受不饒益苦。諸比丘!是眾生者,過去世時,於此王舍城為屠牛弟子,緣屠牛罪故,已百千歲墮地獄中受無量苦,彼屠牛惡行餘罪緣故,今得此身,續受如是不饒益苦。諸比丘!如大目揵連所見,真實不異,汝等受持。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0135c17〕(五一〇) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園。尊者大目犍連與尊者勒叉那在耆闍崛山中。尊者勒叉那於晨朝時詣尊者大目犍連所,語尊者大目犍連:「共出耆闍崛山,入王舍城乞食。」尊者大目犍連默然而許,即共出耆闍崛山,入王舍城乞食。行至一處,尊者大目犍連心有所念,欣然微笑。尊者勒叉那見尊者大目犍連微笑,即問言:「尊者!若佛及佛聲聞弟子欣然微笑,非無因緣,尊者今日何因何緣而發微笑?」尊者大目犍連言:「所問非時,且乞食,還於世尊前,當問是事,是應時問。」尊者大目犍連與尊者勒叉那共入城乞食已,還洗足,舉衣鉢,俱詣佛 〔T02 0136a01〕所,稽首佛足,退坐一面。尊者勒叉那問尊者大目犍連:「我今晨朝共入王舍城乞食,汝於一處欣然微笑,我即問汝微笑因緣,汝答我言所問非時,我今問汝何因何緣欣然微笑?」尊者大目犍連語勒叉那:「我於路中見一大身眾生,舉身無皮,純一肉段,乘空而行,烏、鵄、鵰、鷲、野干、餓狗隨而擭食,或從脇肋探其內藏而取食之,苦痛切迫,啼哭號呼。我即思惟:『如是眾生得如是身,乃受如是不饒益苦。』」佛告諸比丘:「善哉!比丘!我聲聞中,住實眼、實智、實義、實法,決定通達,見是眾生,我亦見是眾生,而不說者,恐不信故。所以者何?如來所說,有不信者,是愚癡人長夜當受不饒益苦。諸比丘!是眾生者,過去世時,於此王舍城為屠羊者,緣斯罪故,已百千歲墮地獄中受無量苦,今得此身,餘罪緣故,續受斯苦。諸比丘!如大目犍連所見,真實無異,汝等受持。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0136a20〕(五一一) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城,乃至尊者大目犍連於路中見一大身眾生,舉體無皮,形如脯腊,乘虛而行。乃至佛告諸比丘:「此眾生者,過去世時,於此王舍城為屠羊弟子,屠羊罪故,已百千歲墮地獄中受無量苦,今得此身,續受斯罪。諸比丘!如大目犍連所見,真實無異,當受持之。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0136a28〕(五一二) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城,乃至路中見一大身眾生,舉體無皮,形如肉段,乘虛而行。乃至佛告諸比丘:「此眾生者,過去世時,於此王舍城自墮其胎,緣斯罪故,墮地獄中已百千歲,受無量苦,以餘罪故,今得此身,續受斯苦。諸比丘!如大目犍連所見,真實無異,當受持之。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0136b07〕(五一三) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城,乃至尊者大目犍連於路中見一大身眾生,舉體生毛,毛如大針,針皆火然,還燒其體,痛徹骨髓。乃至佛告諸比丘:「此眾生者,過去世時,於此王舍城為調象士,緣斯罪故,已百千歲墮地獄中受無量苦,地獄餘罪,今得此身,續受斯苦。諸比丘!如大目犍連所見,真實不異,當受持之。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。如調象士,如是調馬士、調牛士、好讒人者,及諸種種苦切人者,亦復如是。 〔T02 0136b18〕(五一四) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城,乃至尊者大目犍連於路中見一大身眾生,舉身生毛,毛利如刀,其毛火然,還割其體,痛徹骨髓。乃至佛告諸比丘:「此眾生者,過去世時,於此王舍城好樂戰諍,刀劍傷人,已百千歲墮地獄中受無量苦,地獄餘罪,今得此身,續受斯苦。諸比丘!如大目犍連所見,真實不異,當受持之。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0136b27〕(五一五) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城,乃至尊者大目犍連於路中見一大身眾生,遍身生毛,其毛似箭,皆悉火然,還燒其身,痛徹骨髓。乃至佛告諸比丘:「此眾生者,過去世時,於此王舍城曾為獵師,射諸禽獸,緣斯罪故,已百千歲墮地獄中受無量苦,地獄餘罪,今得此身,續受斯苦。諸比丘!如大目犍連所見,真實不異,當受持之。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0136c07〕(五一六) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城,乃至我於路中見一大身眾生,舉體生毛,毛如䂎𨥨,毛悉火然,還燒其身,痛徹骨髓。乃至佛告諸比丘:「此眾生者,過去世時,於此王舍城為屠猪人,䂎殺群猪,緣斯罪故,已百千歲墮地獄中受無量苦,地獄餘罪,今得此身,續受斯苦。諸比丘!如大目犍連所見,真實不異,當受持之。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0136c16〕(五一七) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城,乃至我於路中見一大身無頭眾生,兩邊生目,胸前生口,身常流血,諸蟲唼食,痛徹骨髓。乃至佛告諸比丘:「此眾生者,過去世時,於此王舍城好斷人頭,緣斯罪故,已百千歲墮地獄中受無量苦,今得此身,續受斯苦。諸比丘!如大目犍連所見,真實不異,當受持之。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。如斷人頭,捉頭亦如是。 〔T02 0136c26〕(五一八) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城。乃至我於路中見一眾生,陰卵如瓮,坐則踞上,行則肩擔。乃至佛告諸比丘:「此眾生者,過去世時,於王舍城作鍛銅師,偽器欺人,緣斯罪 〔T02 0137a01〕故,已地獄中受無量苦,地獄餘罪,今得此身,續受斯苦。諸比丘!如大目犍連所見,真實不異,當受持之。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。如鍛銅師,如是斗秤欺人、村主、市監,亦復如是。 〔T02 0137a07〕(五一九) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城。乃至路中見一眾生,以銅鐵羅網自纏其身,火常熾然,還燒其體,痛徹骨髓,乘虛而行。佛告諸比丘:「此眾生者,過去世時,於此王舍城為捕魚師,緣斯罪故,已地獄中受無量苦,地獄餘罪,今受此身,續受斯苦。諸比丘!如大目犍連所見,真實不異,當受持之。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。如捕魚師,捕鳥、網兔,亦復如是。 〔T02 0137a16〕(五二〇) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城。乃至路中見一眾生,頂有鐵磨,盛火熾然,轉磨其頂,乘虛而行,受無量苦。乃至佛告諸比丘:「此眾生者,過去世時,於此王舍城為卜占女人,轉式卜占,欺妄惑人,以求財物,緣斯罪故,已地獄中受無量苦,地獄餘罪,今得此身,續受斯苦。諸比丘!如大目犍連所見,真實不異,當受持之。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0137a25〕(五二一) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城。乃至路中見一眾生,其身獨轉,猶若旋風,乘虛而行。乃至佛告諸比丘:「此眾生者,過去世時,於此王舍城為卜占師,誤惑多人,以求財物,緣斯罪故,已地獄中受無量苦,地獄餘罪,今得此身,續受斯苦。諸比丘!如大目犍連所見,真實不異,當受持之。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0137b04〕(五二二) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城。乃至路中見一眾生,傴身藏行,狀如恐怖,舉體被服,悉皆火然,還燒其身,乘虛而行。佛告諸比丘:「此眾生者,過去世時,於此王舍城好行他婬,緣斯罪故,已地獄中受無量苦,地獄餘罪,今得此身,續受斯苦。諸比丘!如大目犍連所見,真實不異,當受持之。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0137b12〕(五二三) 如是我聞:一時,佛住波羅㮈國仙人住處鹿野苑中。時,尊者大目犍連、尊者勒叉那比丘晨朝共入波羅㮈城乞食,於路中,尊者大目犍連思惟顧念,欣然微笑。時,尊者勒叉那白尊者大目犍連言:「世尊及世尊弟子欣然微笑,必有因緣,何緣尊者今日欣然微笑?」尊者大目犍連語尊者勒叉那:「此非時問,且乞食,還詣世尊前,當問此事。」時,俱入城乞食,還洗足,舉衣鉢,俱詣世尊,稽首禮足,退坐一面。時,尊者勒叉那問尊者大目犍連:「晨朝路中何因何緣欣然微笑?」尊者大目犍連語尊者勒叉那:「我於路中見一大身眾生,舉體膿壞,臭穢不淨,乘虛而行,烏、鵄、鵰、鷲、野干、餓狗隨逐擭食,啼哭號呼,我念眾生得如是身,受如是苦,一何痛哉!」佛告諸比丘:「我亦見此眾生,而不說者,恐不信故。所以者何?如來所說,有不信者,是愚癡人長夜受苦。此眾生者,過去世時,於此波羅㮈城為女人賣色自活。時,有比丘於迦葉佛所出家,彼女人以不清淨心請彼比丘,比丘直心受請,不解其意,女人瞋恚,以不淨水灑比丘身,緣斯罪故,已地獄中受無量苦,地獄餘罪,今得此身,續受斯苦。諸比丘!如大目犍連所見,真實不異,當受持之。」佛說是經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0137c09〕(五二四) 如是我聞:一時,佛住波羅㮈國仙人住處鹿野苑中。乃至我於路中見一大身眾生,舉體火然,乘虛而行,啼哭號呼,受諸苦痛。乃至佛告諸比丘:「此眾生者,過去世時,於此波羅㮈城為自在王第一夫人,與王共宿,起瞋恚心,以然燈油灑王身上,緣斯罪故,已地獄中受無量苦,地獄餘罪,今得此身,續受斯苦。諸比丘!如大目犍連所見,真實不異,當受持之。」佛說是經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0137c19〕(五二五) 如是我聞:一時,佛住波羅㮈國仙人住處鹿野苑中。乃至尊者大目犍連言:「我於路中見一眾生,舉體糞穢,以塗其身,亦食糞穢,乘虛而行,臭穢苦惱,啼哭號呼。」乃至佛告諸比丘:「此眾生者,過去世時,於此波羅㮈城為自在王師婆羅門,以憎嫉心,請迦葉佛聲聞僧,以糞著飯下,試惱眾僧,緣斯罪故,已地獄中受無量苦,地獄餘罪,今得此身,續受斯苦。諸比丘!如大目犍連所見,真實不異,當受持之。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0138a01〕(五二六) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。乃至尊者大目犍連言:「我於路中見一大身眾生,頭上有大銅鑊,熾然滿中,洋銅流灌身體,乘虛而行,啼哭號呼。」乃至佛告諸比丘:「此眾生者,過去世時,於此舍衛國迦葉佛所出家,為知事比丘,有檀越送油應付諸比丘。時,有眾多客比丘,知事比丘不時分油待客,比丘去然後乃分,緣斯罪故,已地獄中受無量苦,地獄餘罪,今得此身,續受斯苦。諸比丘!如大目犍連所見,真實不異。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0138a13〕(五二七) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。乃至尊者大目犍連言:「我於路中見一大身眾生,有熾熱鐵丸從身出入,乘虛而行,苦痛切迫,啼哭號呼。」乃至佛告諸比丘:「此眾生者,過去世時,於此舍衛國迦葉佛法中出家作沙彌,次守眾僧果園,盜取七果,持奉和上,緣斯罪故,已地獄中受無量苦,地獄餘罪,今得此身,續受斯苦。諸比丘!如大目犍連所見,真實不異,當受持之。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0138a24〕(五二八) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國。乃至尊者大目犍連言:「我於路中見一大身眾生,其舌廣長,見有利釿,炎火熾然,以釿其舌,乘虛而行,啼哭號呼。」乃至佛告諸比丘:「此眾生者,過去世時,於此舍衛國迦葉佛法中出家作沙彌,以斧破石蜜,供養眾僧,著斧刃者,盜取食之,緣斯罪故,入地獄中受無量苦,地獄餘罪,今得此身,續受斯苦。諸比丘!如大目犍連所見,真實不異,當受持之。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0138b06〕(五二九) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國。乃至尊者大目犍連言:「我於路中見是大身眾生,有雙鐵輪在兩脇下,熾然旋轉,還燒其身,乘虛而行,啼哭號呼。」乃至佛告諸比丘:「此眾生者,過去世時,於此舍衛國迦葉佛法中出家作沙彌,持石蜜󰉔供養眾僧,盜取二󰉔著於掖下,緣斯罪故,已地獄中受無量苦,地獄餘罪,今得此身,續受斯苦。諸比丘!如大目犍連所見,真實不異,當受持之。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0138b17〕(五三〇) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國。乃至尊者大目犍連言:「我於路中見一大身眾生,以熾然鐵葉以纏其身,衣被床臥悉皆熱鐵,炎火熾然,食熱鐵丸,乘虛而行,啼哭號呼。」乃至佛告諸比丘:「此眾生者,過去世時,於此舍衛國迦葉佛法中出家作比丘,為眾僧乞衣食,供僧之餘,輒自受用,緣斯罪故,已地獄中受無量苦,地獄餘罪,今得此身,續受斯苦。諸比丘!如大目犍連所見,真實不異,當受持之。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。如比丘,如是比丘尼、式叉摩那、沙彌、沙彌尼、優婆塞、優婆夷,亦復如是。 〔T02 0138c01〕(五三一) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國。乃至尊者大目犍連言:「我於路中見一大身眾生,熾然鐵車而駕其頸,拔其頸筋,及連四脚筋以勒其頸,行熱鐵地,乘虛而去,啼哭號呼。」乃至佛告諸比丘:「此眾生者,過去世時,於此舍衛國駕乘牛車以自生活,緣斯罪故,於地獄中受無量苦,地獄餘罪,今得此身,續受斯苦。諸比丘!如大目犍連所見,真實不異,當受持之。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0138c11〕(五三二) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國。乃至尊者大目犍連言:「我於路中見一大身眾生,其舌長廣,熾然鐵釘以釘其舌,乘虛而行,啼哭號呼。」乃至佛告諸比丘:「此眾生者,過去世時,於此舍衛國迦葉佛法中出家作比丘,為摩摩帝,呵責諸比丘言:『諸長老!汝等可去此處,儉薄不能相供,各隨意去,求豐樂處,饒衣食所,衣、食、床臥、應病湯藥,可得不乏。』先住比丘悉皆捨去,客僧聞之亦復不來,緣斯罪故,已地獄中受無量苦,地獄餘罪,今得此身,續受斯苦。諸比丘!如大目犍連所見,真實不異,當受持之。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0138c24〕(五三三) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國。乃至尊者大目犍連言:「我於路中見一大身眾生,比丘之像,皆著鐵葉以為衣服,舉體火然,亦以鐵鉢盛熱鐵丸而食之。」乃至佛告諸比丘:「此眾生者,過去世時,於此舍衛國迦葉佛法中出家作比丘,作摩摩帝,惡口形 〔T02 0139a01〕名諸比丘,或言此是惡禿,此惡風法,此惡衣服,以彼惡口故,先住者去,未來不來,緣斯罪故,已地獄中受無量苦,地獄餘罪,今得此身,續受斯苦。諸比丘!如大目犍連所見,真實不異,當受持之。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0139a07〕(五三四) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國。乃至佛告諸比丘:「此眾生者,過去世時,於此舍衛國迦葉佛法中出家作比丘,好起諍訟,鬪亂眾僧,作諸口舌,令不和合,先住比丘厭惡捨去,未來者不來,緣斯罪故,已地獄中受無量苦,地獄餘罪,今得此身續受斯苦。諸比丘!如大目揵連所見,真實不異,當受持之。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0139a16〕(五三五) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,尊者阿那律住松林精舍。時,尊者大目犍連住跋祇聚落失收摩羅山恐怖稠林禽獸之處。時,尊者阿那律獨一靜處,禪思思惟,作是念:「有一乘道,淨眾生,離憂、悲、惱、苦,得真如法,所謂四念處。何等為四?身身觀念處,受、心、法法觀念處。若於四念處遠離者,於賢聖法遠離;於賢聖法遠離者,於聖道遠離;聖道遠離者,於甘露法遠離;甘露法遠離者,則不能脫生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦。若於四念處信樂者,於聖法信樂;聖法信樂者,於聖道信樂;聖道信樂者,於甘露法信樂;甘露法信樂者,得脫生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦。」爾時,尊者大目揵連知尊者阿那律心之所念,如力士屈伸臂頃,以神通力於跋祇聚落失收摩羅山恐怖稠林禽獸之處沒,至舍衛城松林精舍尊者阿那律前現,語阿那律言:「汝獨一靜處,禪思思惟,作是念:『有一乘道,令眾生清淨,離生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦,得真如法,所謂四念處。何等為四?身身觀念處,受、心、法法觀念處。若於四念處不樂者,於賢聖法不樂;聖法不樂者,於聖道不樂;不樂聖道者,於甘露法亦不樂;不樂甘露法者,則不能脫生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦。若於四念處信樂者,樂賢聖法;樂賢聖法者,樂於聖道;樂聖道者,得甘露法;得甘露法者,得脫生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦。』耶?」尊者阿那律語尊者大目揵連言:「如是,如是。尊者!」大目犍連語尊者阿那律言:「云何名為樂四念處?」尊者大目犍連:「若比丘身身觀念處,心緣身正念住調伏、止息、寂靜,一心增進。如是,受、心、法念處,正念住調伏、止息、寂靜,一心增進,尊者大目犍連,是名比丘樂四念處。」時,尊者大目犍連即如其像三昧正受,從舍衛國松林精舍門,還至跋祇聚落失收摩羅山恐怖稠林禽獸之處。 〔T02 0139b25〕(五三六) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。乃至尊者大目犍連問尊者阿那律:「云何名為四念處修習多修習?」尊者阿那律語尊者大目犍連言:「若比丘於內身起厭離想,於內身起不厭離想、厭離不厭離俱捨想,正念正知。如內身,如是外身、內外身,內受、外受、內外受,內心、外心、內外心,內法、外法、內外法,作厭離想、不厭離想、厭離不厭離俱捨想,住正念正知。如是,尊者大目犍連!是名四念處修習多修習。」時,尊者大目犍連即入三昧,從舍衛國松林精舍入三昧神通力,如力士屈伸臂頃,還到跋祇聚落失收摩羅山恐怖稠林禽獸住處。 雜阿含經卷第十九

The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.

白話Plain reading

宋求那跋陀羅譯《雜阿含經》卷第十九,屬弟子所說,本卷為弟子所說第二卷,承卷第十八卷首之誦題「弟子所說誦第四品」〔T02 0126a06〕。本卷收經三十三部,自經五百四至經五百三十六,主說者為尊者大目揵連。經五百四、五百五,尊者大目揵連與釋提桓因相問:一問帝釋所說調伏慳垢之偈,帝釋答以殊勝諸姓與諸天之稽首敬禮,及小千世界中無有堂觀與毘闍延相等;一往三十三天,問帝釋於界隔山石窟問愛盡解脫之後的隨喜之意,帝釋多著放逸之樂,示以新成之堂觀,目揵連說此是先修善法福德因緣所成之妙果,又以一足指撇動堂觀,欲令帝釋心生厭離。經五百六,世尊於三十三天驄色虛軟石上夏安居,為母及三十三天說法;尊者大目揵連受閻浮提四眾之請,往三十三天問訊,世尊說諸天隨心來去,世尊、帝釋、一比丘三述諸天以不壞淨、聖戒成就生於此處,諸天各自記說得須陀洹法;世尊期以七日,還閻浮提僧迦舍城。經五百七,四十天子詣尊者大目揵連,自說得不壞淨、聖戒成就故生天上,各自記說得須陀洹果。經五百八至五百三十四,二十七經同一型式:尊者勒叉那與尊者大目揵連同行乞食,目揵連於路中見一眾生而欣然微笑,勒叉那問其因緣,目揵連說所問非時,還至世尊之前,勒叉那再問,目揵連說所見眾生之身苦,世尊為諸比丘說那眾生過去世之所作與地獄餘罪,證目揵連所見真實不異;經五百八至五百十為全式,經五百十一起多以『乃至』承前略說,經五百二十三起住處轉為波羅㮈國仙人住處鹿野苑,經五百二十六起轉為舍衛國,所說之所作多在迦葉佛法中出家之時。經五百三十五、五百三十六,尊者阿那律住松林精舍,尊者大目揵連住跋祇聚落失收摩羅山:一說阿那律獨一靜處所念之一乘道四念處,目揵連以神通至其前重述其念,並問何謂樂四念處;一說目揵連問四念處修習多修習,阿那律答以內、外、內外之厭離想、不厭離想、俱捨想。說者:主說者為尊者大目揵連;經五百三十五、五百三十六之答者為尊者阿那律;世尊直接說法者,經五百六與經五百八至五百三十四。本卷有偈一首,在經五百四,釋提桓因所說,白話以偈體逐句譯之;尊者大目揵連問句之中重誦此偈,字有小異,白話隨問句譯之。無攝頌。底本以『乃至』承前略說之處,白話作『……〔如前經〕……』之式,不代為補出;經末略說之句六處——經五百七、五百十三、五百十七、五百十八、五百十九、五百三十——白話照省,只列其名。經五百四、五百五、五百六、五百七、五百三十五、五百三十六無『歡喜奉行』之結語,白話照底本不補。段首(…)=大正藏頁·欄·行錨。

〔0·題署〕(0133a19)經名是「雜阿含經」〔T02 0133a19〕,這是「卷第十九」〔T02 0133a19〕。譯者署名「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」〔T02 0133a21〕——宋代從天竺來的三藏法師求那跋陀羅所翻譯。本卷為弟子所說第二卷,承卷第十八卷首之誦題「弟子所說誦第四品」〔T02 0126a06〕,本卷卷首不再標誦題。本卷收經三十三部,自經五百四至經五百三十六;有偈一首,在經五〇四,並有尊者大目揵連於問句中重誦之句;經五百八至五百三十四,二十七經同一型式,自經五百十一起多以『乃至』承前略說。經五百三十六之後,以「雜阿含經卷第十九」〔T02 0139c10〕作結。

〔504·能伏於慳垢〕(0133a22)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城迦蘭陀竹園。那時,尊者大目揵連在耆闍崛山。那時,釋提桓因住在上妙的堂觀,在夜間來到尊者大目揵連之處,稽首禮足,退坐在一旁。那時,釋提桓因的光明普照耆闍崛山,四周一片大明。那時,釋提桓因坐下之後,就說偈道:

  『能夠降伏慳吝之垢,大德隨時而行布施;

  這叫做施中的賢者,來世見到殊勝之果。』

那時,大目揵連問帝釋說:『憍尸迦!怎樣是調伏慳垢、見到殊勝,而你說:

  『能夠調伏慳吝之垢,大德隨時而行布施;

  這便是施中的賢者,來世見到殊勝之果。』?』

那時,天帝釋回答說:『尊者大目揵連!是因為殊勝的婆羅門大姓、殊勝的剎利大姓、殊勝的長者大姓、殊勝的四王天、殊勝的三十三天,都向我稽首敬禮的緣故。尊者大目揵連!我為殊勝的婆羅門大姓、殊勝的剎利大姓、殊勝的長者大姓、殊勝的四王天、殊勝的三十三天所恭敬作禮,見到這樣的果報,所以說這偈。

『再者,尊者大目揵連!凡是太陽所周行之處,照於諸方,及於千世界——千月、千日、千須彌山王、千弗婆提舍、千欝多羅提舍、千瞿陀尼迦、千閻浮提、千四天王、千三十三天、炎摩天、兜率陀天、化樂天、他化自在天、千梵天,這叫做小千世界。在這小千世界之中,沒有一座堂觀能與毘闍延堂觀相等的。毘闍延有一百零一座樓觀,每一樓觀有七重,每一重有七房,每一房有七位天后,每一位天后各有七位侍女。尊者大目揵連!在小千世界之中,沒有像這樣端嚴如毘闍延的堂觀;我見到這是調伏慳吝的緣故,才有這樣的妙果,所以說這偈。』

大目揵連對帝釋說:『善哉!善哉!憍尸迦!你能見到這殊勝美妙的果報,而說這偈。』那時,天帝釋聽了尊者大目揵連所說的,歡喜隨喜,忽然不見了。

〔505·先修善法福德因緣〕(0133b24)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城。那時,尊者大目揵連在耆闍崛山中。那時,尊者大目揵連獨自在一處靜處禪思,這樣想:『從前有一次,釋提桓因在界隔山的石窟中,向世尊請問愛盡解脫的意義,世尊為他解說,他聽了之後隨喜,似乎還想再有所問;我現在應當前往,問他隨喜的心意。』這樣想了之後,就像力士屈伸手臂那樣短的時間,從耆闍崛山隱沒,到了三十三天,在離一個分陀利池不遠之處停住。

那時,天帝釋與五百婇女在浴池中遊戲,有諸天女,音聲美妙。那時,帝釋遠遠看見尊者大目揵連,對諸天女說:『不要唱了。不要唱了。』那時,諸天女隨即默然無聲。天帝釋隨即來到尊者大目揵連之處,稽首禮足,退立在一旁。尊者大目揵連問帝釋說:『你先前在界隔山中向世尊請問愛盡解脫的意義,聽了之後隨喜,你的心意是怎樣的?是因為聽了解說而隨喜?還是因為還想再有所問,所以隨喜呢?』

天帝釋對尊者大目揵連說:『我們三十三天大多貪著放逸之樂,有時憶得先前的事,有時不憶得。世尊現在在王舍城迦蘭陀竹園,尊者若想知道我先前在界隔山中所問的事,現在可以前往請問世尊;如世尊所說的,你應當受持。然而我這裡有好的堂觀,新近建成不久,可以進去觀看。』那時,尊者大目揵連默然受請,隨即與天帝釋一同進入堂觀。

那些天女遠遠看見帝釋來到,都奏起天樂,有的歌唱,有的舞蹈。諸天女們身上佩戴瓔珞莊嚴之具,發出美妙的音聲,合於五樂,如同善於作樂的人,音聲沒有兩樣。諸天女們一見到尊者大目揵連,都感到慚愧,進入室中藏隱起來。那時,天帝釋對尊者大目揵連說:『看這堂觀,地面美好平正,它的牆壁、柱子、樑木、重閣、窗牖、羅網、簾障,全都莊嚴美好。』尊者大目揵連對帝釋說:『憍尸迦!這是先前修習善法、福德的因緣,成就了這樣的妙果。』像這樣,帝釋三次自己稱歎,問尊者大目揵連,尊者大目揵連也再三回答。

那時,尊者大目揵連這樣想:『現在這位帝釋極其自我放逸,貪著於界神的住處,讚歎這堂觀;我應當使他心中生起厭離。』隨即進入三昧,以神通力,用一個腳趾撇動那堂觀,使它全都震動。那時,尊者大目揵連隨即隱沒不見。諸天女眾見到這堂觀震掉動搖,顛沛恐怖,東西奔走,稟白帝釋說:『這是憍尸迦的大師,有這樣大的功德力嗎?』那時,天帝釋對諸天女說:『這不是我的老師,是大師的弟子大目揵連,梵行清淨,是有大德大力的人。』諸天女說:『善哉!憍尸迦!竟有這樣梵行、大德、大力的同學,那大師的德力又當是怎樣的呢?』

〔506·彼隨心來,隨心去也〕(0134a07)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在三十三天的驄色虛軟石上,在離波梨耶多羅、拘毘陀羅香樹不遠之處夏安居,為母親以及三十三天說法。那時,尊者大目揵連在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園安居。那時,諸四眾來到尊者大目揵連之處,稽首禮足,退坐在一旁,稟白尊者大目揵連:『知道世尊夏安居的處所嗎?』尊者大目揵連回答說:『我聽說世尊在三十三天的驄色虛軟石上,在離波梨耶多羅、拘毘陀羅香樹不遠之處夏安居,為母親以及三十三天說法。』那時,諸四眾聽了尊者大目揵連所說的,歡喜隨喜,各自從座位起身,作禮而去。

那時,諸四眾過了三個月的安居之後,又來到尊者大目揵連之處,稽首禮足,退坐在一旁。那時,尊者大目揵連為諸四眾種種說法,開示、教導、照明、令其歡喜;開示、教導、照明、令其歡喜之後,默然而住。那時,諸四眾從座位起身,稽首作禮,稟白尊者大目揵連:『尊者大目揵連!應當知道,我們不見世尊已經很久了,大眾非常虛渴,想要見到世尊。尊者大目揵連!若是不憚辛勞,願為我們前往三十三天,普遍代我們問訊世尊:『少病少惱,起居輕便,安樂而住嗎?』又稟白世尊:『閻浮提的四眾願見世尊,卻沒有神力昇上三十三天禮敬世尊;三十三天自有神力下來人間,唯願世尊回到閻浮提,以哀愍的緣故。』』那時,尊者大目揵連默然應許。那時,諸四眾知道尊者大目揵連已經默然應許,各自從座位起身,作禮而去。

那時,尊者大目揵連知道四眾已經離去,隨即進入三昧,如其正受,就像大力士屈伸手臂那樣短的時間,從舍衛國隱沒,在三十三天的驄色虛軟石上、離波梨耶多羅、拘毘陀羅香樹不遠之處出現。那時,世尊為三十三天眾的無量眷屬所圍繞,正在說法。那時,尊者大目揵連遠遠看見世尊,踊躍歡喜,這樣想:『今日的世尊,為諸天大眾所圍繞而說法,與在閻浮提的眾會沒有不同。』那時,世尊知道尊者大目揵連心中所想,對尊者大目揵連說:『大目揵連!這不是他們自己的力量。我想要為諸天說法,他們就前來集會;想要讓他們離去,他們就回去。他們隨著我的心意而來,隨著我的心意而去。』

那時,尊者大目揵連稽首佛足,退坐在一旁,稟白世尊說:『種種諸天大眾雲集於此,在那天眾之中,有曾從佛世尊聽聞所說之法,得到不壞淨,身壞命終,來生於此的嗎?』佛告訴尊者大目揵連:『是這樣,是這樣。這裡前來雲集的種種諸天,有從過去世聽聞佛法,得到對佛的不壞淨,對法、僧的不壞淨,聖戒成就,身壞命終,來生於此的。』

那時,天帝釋見世尊與尊者大目揵連如此歎說,又與諸天眾共語之後,對尊者大目揵連說:『是這樣,是這樣。尊者大目揵連!這裡的種種眾會,都是在過去世曾聽聞正法,得到對佛的不壞淨,對法、僧的不壞淨,聖戒成就,身壞命終,來生於此的。』那時,有一位比丘,見世尊與尊者大目揵連以及天帝釋的言語互相善為述說、認可之後,對尊者大目揵連說:『是這樣,是這樣。尊者大目揵連!這裡前來集會的種種諸天,都是在過去世曾聽聞正法,得到對佛的不壞淨,對法、僧的不壞淨,聖戒成就,身壞命終,而來生於此的。』

那時,有一位天子從座位起身,整理衣服,偏袒右肩,合掌稟白佛:『世尊!我也成就了對佛的不壞淨,所以來生於此。』又有天子說:『我得到對法的不壞淨。』有的說得到對僧的不壞淨,有的說聖戒成就,所以來生於此。像這樣,無量千數的諸天,在世尊之前各自記說得須陀洹法,都在佛前隨即隱沒不見。

那時,尊者大目揵連知道諸天眾已經離去,不久從座位起身,整理衣服,偏袒右肩,稟白佛說:『世尊!閻浮提的四眾稽首敬禮世尊之足,問訊世尊:『少病少惱,起居輕便,安樂而住嗎?』四眾思慕,願見世尊。又稟白世尊:『我們在人間沒有神力昇上三十三天禮覲世尊,然而那些諸天有大德力,都能下來到閻浮提;唯願世尊回到閻浮提,哀愍四眾的緣故。』』佛告訴目揵連:『你可以回到那裡,告訴閻浮提的人:『七日之後,世尊將從三十三天回到閻浮提的僧迦舍城,在外門之外的優曇鉢樹下。』』

尊者大目揵連受了世尊的教命,隨即進入三昧,譬如力士屈伸手臂那樣短的時間,從三十三天隱沒,到了閻浮提,告訴諸四眾:『諸位應當知道,世尊七日之後,將從三十三天回到閻浮提的僧迦舍城,在外門之外的優曇鉢樹下。』如期到了第七日,世尊從三十三天下到閻浮提僧迦舍城的優曇鉢樹下;天、龍、鬼神,乃至梵天,都隨從而下。就在這時,稱這集會之處為『天下處』。

〔507·各自記說得須陀洹果〕(0134c24)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城迦蘭陀竹園。那時,有四十位天子來到尊者大目揵連之處,稽首作禮,退坐在一旁。那時,尊者大目揵連對諸天子說:『善哉!諸天子!你們已成就對佛的不壞淨,已成就對法、僧的不壞淨。』那時,四十天子從座位起身,整理衣服,偏袒右肩,合掌稟白尊者大目揵連:『我們得到對佛的不壞淨,對法、僧的不壞淨,聖戒成就,所以生在天上。』有一位天子說:『得到對佛的不壞淨。』有的說:『得到對法的不壞淨。』有的說:『得到對僧的不壞淨。』有的說:『聖戒成就,身壞命終,得生天上。』那時,四十天子在尊者大目揵連之前,各自記說得須陀洹果,隨即隱沒不見。

如同四十天子,像這樣,四百、八百、十千天子也是這樣說。

〔508·住實眼、實智、實義、實法〕(0135a08)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城迦蘭陀竹園。那時,尊者大目揵連與尊者勒叉那比丘一同在耆闍崛山中。尊者勒叉那在清晨來到尊者大目揵連之處,對尊者大目揵連說:『我們一同出耆闍崛山,進入王舍城乞食吧。』那時,尊者大目揵連默然應許,隨即一同出耆闍崛山,進入王舍城乞食。走到一處,尊者大目揵連心中有所憶念,欣然微笑。尊者勒叉那見他微笑之後,隨即問尊者大目揵連說:『若是佛以及佛的弟子欣然微笑,不是沒有因緣的;尊者今日是因什麼因、什麼緣而發出微笑?』尊者大目揵連說:『你所問的不是時候。暫且進入王舍城乞食,回到世尊面前,再問這件事,那才是應時之問,那時當為你說。』

那時,尊者大目揵連與尊者勒叉那進入王舍城乞食回來,洗了腳,收起衣鉢,一同來到佛所,稽首佛足,退坐在一旁。尊者勒叉那問尊者大目揵連:『我今天清晨與你一同出耆闍崛山乞食,你在一處欣然微笑,我隨即問你微笑的因緣,你回答我說所問不是時候;現在再問你:是因什麼因、什麼緣而欣然微笑?』尊者大目揵連對尊者勒叉那說:『我在路中見到一個眾生,身體如同樓閣,啼哭號呼,憂悲苦痛,在虛空中行走。我見到之後,這樣思惟:『像這樣的眾生,受了這樣的身,而有這樣的憂悲大苦。』所以發出微笑。』

那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『善哉!善哉!在我的聲聞之中,有住於真實之眼、真實之智、真實之義、真實之法,決定通達,見到這個眾生的。我也見到這個眾生,卻不說出來,是怕人不相信。為什麼呢?如來所宣說的,若有不相信的,這是愚癡之人,長夜受苦。』佛告訴諸比丘:『在過去世時,那個大身的眾生在這王舍城,是屠牛之兒,因屠牛的因緣,在百千歲中墮於地獄之中;從地獄出來,還有屠牛的餘罪,得到這樣的身,常受這樣的憂悲惱苦。像這樣,諸比丘!如尊者大目揵連所見,沒有差異,你們應當受持。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。

〔509·緣屠牛罪故〕(0135b12)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城迦蘭陀竹園。那時,尊者大目揵連與尊者勒叉那在耆闍崛山。尊者勒叉那在清晨之時來到尊者大目揵連之處,對尊者大目揵連說:『我們一同出耆闍崛山,進入王舍城乞食吧。』尊者大目揵連默然應許,隨即一同出耆闍崛山,進入王舍城乞食。走到一處,尊者大目揵連心中有所憶念,欣然微笑。尊者勒叉那見尊者大目揵連微笑,隨即問道:『尊者!若是佛以及佛的聲聞弟子欣然微笑,不是沒有因緣的;尊者今日是因什麼因、什麼緣而發出微笑?』尊者大目揵連說:『你所問的不是時候。暫且乞食,回到世尊面前,再問這件事,那才是應時之問。』

尊者大目揵連與尊者勒叉那一同入城乞食,食畢回來,洗了腳,收起衣鉢,一同來到佛所,稽首佛足,退坐在一旁。尊者勒叉那問尊者大目揵連:『我今天清晨與你一同進入王舍城乞食,你在一處欣然微笑,我隨即問你是什麼因緣而笑,你回答我說所問不是時候;我現在問你:是因什麼因、什麼緣而欣然微笑?』尊者大目揵連對尊者勒叉那說:『我在路中見到一個眾生,筋骨相連,全身不淨,臭穢可厭,烏鴉、鵄、鵰、鷲、野干、餓狗跟隨著抓取而食,有的從脇肋探入,取出它的內臟來吃,極大苦痛,啼哭號呼。我見到之後,心中就念道:『像這樣的眾生,得到這樣的身,而受這樣不饒益的苦。』』

那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『善哉!比丘!在我的聲聞之中,有住於真實之眼、真實之智、真實之義、真實之法,決定通達,見到這樣的眾生的。我也見到這個眾生,卻不說出來,是怕人不相信的緣故。為什麼呢?如來所宣說的,若有不相信的,這是愚癡之人,長夜當受不饒益的苦。諸比丘!這個眾生在過去世時,在這王舍城是屠牛的弟子,因屠牛之罪的緣故,已經在百千歲中墮於地獄,受無量的苦;由那屠牛惡行的餘罪之緣,現在得到這身,繼續受這樣不饒益的苦。諸比丘!如大目揵連所見,真實不異,你們應當受持。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。

〔510·為屠羊者〕(0135c17)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城迦蘭陀竹園。尊者大目揵連與尊者勒叉那在耆闍崛山中。尊者勒叉那在清晨之時來到尊者大目揵連之處,對尊者大目揵連說:『我們一同出耆闍崛山,進入王舍城乞食吧。』尊者大目揵連默然應許,隨即一同出耆闍崛山,進入王舍城乞食。走到一處,尊者大目揵連心中有所憶念,欣然微笑。尊者勒叉那見尊者大目揵連微笑,隨即問道:『尊者!若是佛以及佛的聲聞弟子欣然微笑,不是沒有因緣的;尊者今日是因什麼因、什麼緣而發出微笑?』尊者大目揵連說:『你所問的不是時候。暫且乞食,回到世尊面前,再問這件事,那才是應時之問。』

尊者大目揵連與尊者勒叉那一同入城乞食完畢,回來洗了腳,收起衣鉢,一同來到佛所,稽首佛足,退坐在一旁。尊者勒叉那問尊者大目揵連:『我今天清晨與你一同進入王舍城乞食,你在一處欣然微笑,我隨即問你微笑的因緣,你回答我說所問不是時候;我現在問你:是因什麼因、什麼緣而欣然微笑?』尊者大目揵連對勒叉那說:『我在路中見到一個大身的眾生,全身沒有皮,純是一團肉塊,在空中行走,烏鴉、鵄、鵰、鷲、野干、餓狗跟隨著抓取而食,有的從脇肋探入,取出它的內臟來吃,苦痛切迫,啼哭號呼。我隨即思惟:『像這樣的眾生,得到這樣的身,竟受這樣不饒益的苦。』』

佛告訴諸比丘:『善哉!比丘!在我的聲聞之中,有住於真實之眼、真實之智、真實之義、真實之法,決定通達,見到這個眾生的。我也見到這個眾生,卻不說出來,是怕人不相信的緣故。為什麼呢?如來所宣說的,若有不相信的,這是愚癡之人,長夜當受不饒益的苦。諸比丘!這個眾生在過去世時,在這王舍城是屠羊的人,因這罪的緣故,已經在百千歲中墮於地獄,受無量的苦;現在得到這身,由於餘罪之緣,繼續受這苦。諸比丘!如大目揵連所見,真實無異,你們應當受持。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。

〔511·為屠羊弟子〕(0136a20)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城,……〔如前經〕……尊者大目揵連在路中見到一個大身的眾生,全身沒有皮,形狀如同乾肉,在虛空中行走。……〔如前經〕……佛告訴諸比丘:『這個眾生在過去世時,在這王舍城是屠羊的弟子,因屠羊之罪的緣故,已經在百千歲中墮於地獄,受無量的苦;現在得到這身,繼續受這罪報。諸比丘!如大目揵連所見,真實無異,應當受持。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。

〔512·自墮其胎〕(0136a28)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城,……〔如前經〕……在路中見到一個大身的眾生,全身沒有皮,形狀如同肉塊,在虛空中行走。……〔如前經〕……佛告訴諸比丘:『這個眾生在過去世時,在這王舍城自己墮掉腹中的胎兒,因這罪的緣故,墮於地獄之中已有百千歲,受無量的苦;由於餘罪的緣故,現在得到這身,繼續受這苦。諸比丘!如大目揵連所見,真實無異,應當受持。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。

〔513·為調象士〕(0136b07)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城,……〔如前經〕……尊者大目揵連在路中見到一個大身的眾生,全身生毛,毛如大針,針都燃著火,反過來燒它的身體,痛徹骨髓。……〔如前經〕……佛告訴諸比丘:『這個眾生在過去世時,在這王舍城是調象的人,因這罪的緣故,已經在百千歲中墮於地獄,受無量的苦;由地獄的餘罪,現在得到這身,繼續受這苦。諸比丘!如大目揵連所見,真實不異,應當受持。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。

如同調象的人,像這樣,調馬的人、調牛的人、喜好讒言的人,以及種種苦切他人的人,也是這樣。

〔514·好樂戰諍〕(0136b18)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城,……〔如前經〕……尊者大目揵連在路中見到一個大身的眾生,全身生毛,毛銳利如刀,那毛燃著火,反過來割它的身體,痛徹骨髓。……〔如前經〕……佛告訴諸比丘:『這個眾生在過去世時,在這王舍城喜好戰鬥諍競,以刀劍傷人,已經在百千歲中墮於地獄,受無量的苦;由地獄的餘罪,現在得到這身,繼續受這苦。諸比丘!如大目揵連所見,真實不異,應當受持。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。

〔515·曾為獵師〕(0136b27)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城,……〔如前經〕……尊者大目揵連在路中見到一個大身的眾生,遍身生毛,那毛如箭,全都燃著火,反過來燒它的身體,痛徹骨髓。……〔如前經〕……佛告訴諸比丘:『這個眾生在過去世時,在這王舍城曾經是獵師,射殺諸禽獸,因這罪的緣故,已經在百千歲中墮於地獄,受無量的苦;由地獄的餘罪,現在得到這身,繼續受這苦。諸比丘!如大目揵連所見,真實不異,應當受持。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。

〔516·為屠猪人〕(0136c07)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城,……〔如前經〕……我在路中見到一個大身的眾生,全身生毛,毛如䂎𨥨般的矛刃,毛全都燃著火,反過來燒它的身體,痛徹骨髓。……〔如前經〕……佛告訴諸比丘:『這個眾生在過去世時,在這王舍城是屠猪的人,用䂎刺殺成群的猪,因這罪的緣故,已經在百千歲中墮於地獄,受無量的苦;由地獄的餘罪,現在得到這身,繼續受這苦。諸比丘!如大目揵連所見,真實不異,應當受持。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。

〔517·好斷人頭〕(0136c16)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城,……〔如前經〕……我在路中見到一個大身而沒有頭的眾生,兩邊生著眼睛,胸前生著嘴,身上常常流血,諸蟲吮食,痛徹骨髓。……〔如前經〕……佛告訴諸比丘:『這個眾生在過去世時,在這王舍城喜好斬斷人頭,因這罪的緣故,已經在百千歲中墮於地獄,受無量的苦;現在得到這身,繼續受這苦。諸比丘!如大目揵連所見,真實不異,應當受持。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。

如同斬斷人頭的,捉持人頭的也是這樣。

〔518·偽器欺人〕(0136c26)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城。……〔如前經〕……我在路中見到一個眾生,陰卵大如瓮,坐時就踞坐在它上面,行走時就用肩膀擔著。……〔如前經〕……佛告訴諸比丘:『這個眾生在過去世時,在王舍城做鍛銅師,以偽劣之器欺騙他人,因這罪的緣故,已在地獄中受無量的苦;由地獄的餘罪,現在得到這身,繼續受這苦。諸比丘!如大目揵連所見,真實不異,應當受持。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。

如同鍛銅師,像這樣,以斗秤欺人的、村主、市監,也是這樣。

〔519·為捕魚師〕(0137a07)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城。……〔如前經〕……在路中見到一個眾生,以銅鐵羅網自纏其身,火常熾燃,反過來燒它的身體,痛徹骨髓,在虛空中行走。佛告訴諸比丘:『這個眾生在過去世時,在這王舍城是捕魚師,因這罪的緣故,已在地獄中受無量的苦;由地獄的餘罪,現在受這身,繼續受這苦。諸比丘!如大目揵連所見,真實不異,應當受持。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。

如同捕魚師,捕鳥的、網兔的,也是這樣。

〔520·為卜占女人〕(0137a16)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城。……〔如前經〕……在路中見到一個眾生,頭頂上有鐵磨,盛火熾燃,轉動而磨它的頭頂,在虛空中行走,受無量的苦。……〔如前經〕……佛告訴諸比丘:『這個眾生在過去世時,在這王舍城是卜占的女人,轉動式盤卜占,欺妄迷惑他人,以求財物,因這罪的緣故,已在地獄中受無量的苦;由地獄的餘罪,現在得到這身,繼續受這苦。諸比丘!如大目揵連所見,真實不異,應當受持。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。

〔521·為卜占師〕(0137a25)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城。……〔如前經〕……在路中見到一個眾生,它的身體獨自旋轉,好像旋風一樣,在虛空中行走。……〔如前經〕……佛告訴諸比丘:『這個眾生在過去世時,在這王舍城是卜占師,誤導迷惑許多人,以求財物,因這罪的緣故,已在地獄中受無量的苦;由地獄的餘罪,現在得到這身,繼續受這苦。諸比丘!如大目揵連所見,真實不異,應當受持。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。

〔522·好行他婬〕(0137b04)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城。……〔如前經〕……在路中見到一個眾生,彎著身子躲藏而行,形狀像是恐怖,全身所披的衣服都燃著火,反過來燒它的身體,在虛空中行走。佛告訴諸比丘:『這個眾生在過去世時,在這王舍城喜好與他人之婦行婬,因這罪的緣故,已在地獄中受無量的苦;由地獄的餘罪,現在得到這身,繼續受這苦。諸比丘!如大目揵連所見,真實不異,應當受持。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。

〔523·為女人賣色自活〕(0137b12)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在波羅㮈國仙人住處的鹿野苑中。那時,尊者大目揵連、尊者勒叉那比丘在清晨一同進入波羅㮈城乞食;在路中,尊者大目揵連思惟顧念,欣然微笑。那時,尊者勒叉那稟白尊者大目揵連說:『世尊以及世尊的弟子欣然微笑,必定有因緣;尊者今日是什麼緣故欣然微笑?』尊者大目揵連對尊者勒叉那說:『這不是應時之問。暫且乞食,回到世尊面前,再問這件事。』那時,一同入城乞食,回來洗了腳,收起衣鉢,一同來到世尊之處,稽首禮足,退坐在一旁。那時,尊者勒叉那問尊者大目揵連:『清晨在路中,是因什麼因、什麼緣而欣然微笑?』尊者大目揵連對尊者勒叉那說:『我在路中見到一個大身的眾生,全身膿爛,臭穢不淨,在虛空中行走,烏鴉、鵄、鵰、鷲、野干、餓狗跟隨追逐,抓取而食,啼哭號呼。我念這眾生得到這樣的身,受這樣的苦,是何等的痛苦啊!』

佛告訴諸比丘:『我也見到這個眾生,卻不說出來,是怕人不相信的緣故。為什麼呢?如來所宣說的,若有不相信的,這是愚癡之人,長夜受苦。這個眾生在過去世時,在這波羅㮈城是一個賣色自活的女人。那時,有一位比丘在迦葉佛之處出家;那女人以不清淨的心邀請那比丘,比丘以正直的心受請,不明白她的心意;女人瞋恚,用不淨之水潑灑比丘身上。因這罪的緣故,已在地獄中受無量的苦;由地獄的餘罪,現在得到這身,繼續受這苦。諸比丘!如大目揵連所見,真實不異,應當受持。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。

〔524·以然燈油灑王身上〕(0137c09)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在波羅㮈國仙人住處的鹿野苑中。……〔如前經〕……我在路中見到一個大身的眾生,全身燃著火,在虛空中行走,啼哭號呼,受種種苦痛。……〔如前經〕……佛告訴諸比丘:『這個眾生在過去世時,在這波羅㮈城是自在王的第一夫人,與王共宿,生起瞋恚之心,用燃燈的油潑灑在王的身上,因這罪的緣故,已在地獄中受無量的苦;由地獄的餘罪,現在得到這身,繼續受這苦。諸比丘!如大目揵連所見,真實不異,應當受持。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。

〔525·以糞著飯下〕(0137c19)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在波羅㮈國仙人住處的鹿野苑中。……〔如前經〕……尊者大目揵連說:『我在路中見到一個眾生,全身是糞穢,用來塗抹它的身體,又吃糞穢,在虛空中行走,臭穢苦惱,啼哭號呼。』……〔如前經〕……佛告訴諸比丘:『這個眾生在過去世時,在這波羅㮈城是自在王的王師婆羅門,以憎恨嫉妒之心,邀請迦葉佛的聲聞僧,把糞放在飯下,試探惱亂眾僧,因這罪的緣故,已在地獄中受無量的苦;由地獄的餘罪,現在得到這身,繼續受這苦。諸比丘!如大目揵連所見,真實不異,應當受持。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。

〔526·不時分油待客〕(0138a01)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。……〔如前經〕……尊者大目揵連說:『我在路中見到一個大身的眾生,頭上有一個大銅鑊,熾燃而盛滿,熔化的銅流灌它的身體,在虛空中行走,啼哭號呼。』……〔如前經〕……佛告訴諸比丘:『這個眾生在過去世時,在這舍衛國迦葉佛之處出家,是知事比丘。有檀越送油來,應當分給諸比丘。那時,有眾多客比丘到來,知事比丘不按時分油,等待客比丘離去之後才分,因這罪的緣故,已在地獄中受無量的苦;由地獄的餘罪,現在得到這身,繼續受這苦。諸比丘!如大目揵連所見,真實不異。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。

〔527·盜取七果〕(0138a13)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。……〔如前經〕……尊者大目揵連說:『我在路中見到一個大身的眾生,有熾熱的鐵丸從身中出入,在虛空中行走,苦痛切迫,啼哭號呼。』……〔如前經〕……佛告訴諸比丘:『這個眾生在過去世時,在這舍衛國迦葉佛法中出家作沙彌,輪到看守眾僧的果園,盜取了七個果子,拿去奉給和上,因這罪的緣故,已在地獄中受無量的苦;由地獄的餘罪,現在得到這身,繼續受這苦。諸比丘!如大目揵連所見,真實不異,應當受持。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。

〔528·著斧刃者,盜取食之〕(0138a24)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國。……〔如前經〕……尊者大目揵連說:『我在路中見到一個大身的眾生,它的舌頭又廣又長,見有鋒利的釿,炎火熾燃,用釿砍它的舌頭,在虛空中行走,啼哭號呼。』……〔如前經〕……佛告訴諸比丘:『這個眾生在過去世時,在這舍衛國迦葉佛法中出家作沙彌,用斧頭破開石蜜,供養眾僧,黏在斧刃上的,就偷偷取來吃了,因這罪的緣故,入地獄中受無量的苦;由地獄的餘罪,現在得到這身,繼續受這苦。諸比丘!如大目揵連所見,真實不異,應當受持。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。

〔529·有雙鐵輪在兩脇下〕(0138b06)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國。……〔如前經〕……尊者大目揵連說:『我在路中見到這樣一個大身的眾生,有一雙鐵輪在兩脇之下,熾燃旋轉,反過來燒它的身體,在虛空中行走,啼哭號呼。』……〔如前經〕……佛告訴諸比丘:『這個眾生在過去世時,在這舍衛國迦葉佛法中出家作沙彌,拿石蜜󰉔供養眾僧,盜取了兩個󰉔,夾在腋下,因這罪的緣故,已在地獄中受無量的苦;由地獄的餘罪,現在得到這身,繼續受這苦。諸比丘!如大目揵連所見,真實不異,應當受持。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。

〔530·供僧之餘,輒自受用〕(0138b17)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國。……〔如前經〕……尊者大目揵連說:『我在路中見到一個大身的眾生,用熾燃的鐵葉纏繞它的身體,衣被、床臥全都是熱鐵,炎火熾燃,吃熱鐵丸,在虛空中行走,啼哭號呼。』……〔如前經〕……佛告訴諸比丘:『這個眾生在過去世時,在這舍衛國迦葉佛法中出家作比丘,為眾僧乞求衣食,供僧所剩餘的,就擅自受用,因這罪的緣故,已在地獄中受無量的苦;由地獄的餘罪,現在得到這身,繼續受這苦。諸比丘!如大目揵連所見,真實不異,應當受持。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。

如同比丘,像這樣,比丘尼、式叉摩那、沙彌、沙彌尼、優婆塞、優婆夷,也是這樣。

〔531·駕乘牛車以自生活〕(0138c01)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國。……〔如前經〕……尊者大目揵連說:『我在路中見到一個大身的眾生,熾燃的鐵車駕在它的頸上,拔出它的頸筋,並連著四腳的筋,用來勒住它的頸,行走在熱鐵地上,在虛空中而去,啼哭號呼。』……〔如前經〕……佛告訴諸比丘:『這個眾生在過去世時,在這舍衛國駕乘牛車以維持自己的生活,因這罪的緣故,在地獄中受無量的苦;由地獄的餘罪,現在得到這身,繼續受這苦。諸比丘!如大目揵連所見,真實不異,應當受持。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。

〔532·為摩摩帝〕(0138c11)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國。……〔如前經〕……尊者大目揵連說:『我在路中見到一個大身的眾生,它的舌頭又長又廣,用熾燃的鐵釘釘住它的舌頭,在虛空中行走,啼哭號呼。』……〔如前經〕……佛告訴諸比丘:『這個眾生在過去世時,在這舍衛國迦葉佛法中出家作比丘,是摩摩帝,呵責諸比丘說:『諸長老!你們可以離開此處;這裡儉薄,不能供養你們,各自隨意而去,去求豐樂之處、衣食饒足之所,衣、食、床臥、應病的湯藥,可以不缺乏。』先住的比丘全都捨離而去,客僧聽說了,也不再來,因這罪的緣故,已在地獄中受無量的苦;由地獄的餘罪,現在得到這身,繼續受這苦。諸比丘!如大目揵連所見,真實不異,應當受持。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。

〔533·惡口形名諸比丘〕(0138c24)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國。……〔如前經〕……尊者大目揵連說:『我在路中見到一個大身的眾生,現比丘之像,都穿著鐵葉作為衣服,全身燃著火,又用鐵鉢盛熱鐵丸而吃。』……〔如前經〕……佛告訴諸比丘:『這個眾生在過去世時,在這舍衛國迦葉佛法中出家作比丘,作摩摩帝,以惡口形容指名諸比丘,有時說:這是惡禿,這是惡風法,這是惡衣服。因那惡口的緣故,先住的人離去,未來的人不來,因這罪的緣故,已在地獄中受無量的苦;由地獄的餘罪,現在得到這身,繼續受這苦。諸比丘!如大目揵連所見,真實不異,應當受持。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。

〔534·好起諍訟,鬪亂眾僧〕(0139a07)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國。……〔如前經〕……佛告訴諸比丘:『這個眾生在過去世時,在這舍衛國迦葉佛法中出家作比丘,喜好挑起諍訟,鬪亂眾僧,造作種種口舌,令僧不和合;先住的比丘厭惡而捨去,未來的人不來,因這罪的緣故,已在地獄中受無量的苦;由地獄的餘罪,現在得到這身,繼續受這苦。諸比丘!如大目揵連所見,真實不異,應當受持。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。

〔535·有一乘道〕(0139a16)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,尊者阿那律住在松林精舍。那時,尊者大目揵連住在跋祇聚落失收摩羅山恐怖稠林禽獸之處。那時,尊者阿那律獨自在一處靜處,禪思思惟,這樣想:『有一乘道,能淨化眾生,遠離憂、悲、惱、苦,得真如法,就是四念處。哪四種?身身觀念處,受、心、法法觀念處。若是對四念處遠離的,就對賢聖法遠離;對賢聖法遠離的,就對聖道遠離;對聖道遠離的,就對甘露法遠離;對甘露法遠離的,就不能脫離生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦。若是對四念處信樂的,就對聖法信樂;對聖法信樂的,就對聖道信樂;對聖道信樂的,就對甘露法信樂;對甘露法信樂的,就得以脫離生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦。』

那時,尊者大目揵連知道尊者阿那律心中所想,就像力士屈伸手臂那樣短的時間,以神通力,從跋祇聚落失收摩羅山恐怖稠林禽獸之處隱沒,到舍衛城松林精舍尊者阿那律面前出現,對阿那律說:『你獨自在一處靜處,禪思思惟,這樣想:『有一乘道,令眾生清淨,遠離生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦,得真如法,就是四念處。哪四種?身身觀念處,受、心、法法觀念處。若是對四念處不樂的,就對賢聖法不樂;對聖法不樂的,就對聖道不樂;不樂聖道的,對甘露法也不樂;不樂甘露法的,就不能脫離生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦。若是對四念處信樂的,就樂於賢聖法;樂於賢聖法的,就樂於聖道;樂於聖道的,就得甘露法;得甘露法的,就得以脫離生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦。』是這樣嗎?』尊者阿那律對尊者大目揵連說:『是這樣,是這樣。尊者!』

大目揵連對尊者阿那律說:『怎樣叫做樂四念處?』尊者大目揵連〔依文脈,答者為尊者阿那律〕:『若是比丘於身作身觀念處,心緣於身,正念而住,調伏、止息、寂靜,一心增進;像這樣,於受、心、法念處,正念而住,調伏、止息、寂靜,一心增進。尊者大目揵連,這叫做比丘樂四念處。』那時,尊者大目揵連隨即如其所應入三昧正受,從舍衛國松林精舍門口,回到跋祇聚落失收摩羅山恐怖稠林禽獸之處。

〔536·四念處修習多修習〕(0139b25)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。……〔如前經〕……尊者大目揵連問尊者阿那律:『怎樣叫做四念處修習、多修習?』尊者阿那律對尊者大目揵連說:『若是比丘對於內身生起厭離想,對於內身生起不厭離想、厭離不厭離俱捨想,正念正知。如同內身,像這樣,外身、內外身,內受、外受、內外受,內心、外心、內外心,內法、外法、內外法,作厭離想、不厭離想、厭離不厭離俱捨想,住於正念正知。像這樣,尊者大目揵連!這叫做四念處修習、多修習。』那時,尊者大目揵連隨即進入三昧,從舍衛國松林精舍,以入三昧的神通力,就像力士屈伸手臂那樣短的時間,回到跋祇聚落失收摩羅山恐怖稠林禽獸的住處。

Fascicle 19 of the Saṃyukta Āgama, translated in the Song by Guṇabhadra, belongs to the Connected Discourses Spoken by the Disciples, and this fascicle is the second fascicle of the Connected Discourses Spoken by the Disciples; it carries on from the recitation title at the head of Fascicle 18, “the Recitation Spoken by the Disciples, Part Four.” The fascicle holds thirty-three discourses, from the five hundred and fourth discourse to the five hundred and thirty-sixth, and the principal speaker is the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana. In the five hundred and fourth and the five hundred and fifth discourses, the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana and Śakra Devānām Indra question each other: in the one he asks about the verse spoken by Śakra on taming the stain of stinginess, and Śakra answers with the bowing in reverence of the foremost clans and of the gods, and that in the small chiliocosm there is no palace equal to Vijayanta; in the other he goes to the heaven of the Thirty-three to ask Śakra the intent of his rejoicing after he had asked about liberation by the ending of craving in the stone cave of Mount Jiege; Śakra, much attached to the pleasure of heedlessness, shows him a newly completed palace; Mahāmaudgalyāyana says that this is a wonderful fruit brought about by the causes and conditions of merit from good dharmas cultivated before, and then with one toe flicks the palace and makes it shake, wishing to make weariness arise in Śakra’s mind. In the five hundred and sixth discourse, the World-Honored One spends the summer retreat on the dappled soft stone in the heaven of the Thirty-three, teaching the Dharma for his mother and the Thirty-three; the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana, at the request of the four assemblies of Jambudvīpa, goes to the heaven of the Thirty-three to pay their respects; the World-Honored One says that the gods come and go according to his wish; the World-Honored One, Śakra, and a bhikṣu three times tell that the gods were born here by unbreakable purity and accomplishment in the noble precepts, and the gods each declare for themselves the attainment of the dharma of stream-entry; the World-Honored One appoints seven days, and returns to the city of Sāṃkāśya in Jambudvīpa. In the five hundred and seventh discourse, forty gods come to the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana, say of themselves that they were born in heaven because they attained unbreakable purity and accomplishment in the noble precepts, and each declare for themselves the attainment of the fruit of stream-entry. The twenty-seven discourses from the five hundred and eighth to the five hundred and thirty-fourth have one pattern: the venerable Lakṣaṇa and the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana go together for alms; on the road Mahāmaudgalyāyana sees a being and smiles gladly; Lakṣaṇa asks its cause, and Mahāmaudgalyāyana says the question is untimely; when they have returned before the World-Honored One, Lakṣaṇa asks again, and Mahāmaudgalyāyana tells of the bodily suffering of the being he saw; the World-Honored One tells the bhikṣus what that being did in a past age and of the remaining retribution from hell, confirming that what Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw is true and without difference; the five hundred and eighth to the five hundred and tenth discourses have the full pattern; from the five hundred and eleventh on, most abbreviate what precedes with ‘up to’; from the five hundred and twenty-third the dwelling place turns to Vārāṇasī, the Deer Park at the Sages’ Dwelling, and from the five hundred and twenty-sixth it turns to Śrāvastī, and the deeds told are mostly from the time when the being had gone forth in the Dharma of the Buddha Kāśyapa. In the five hundred and thirty-fifth and the five hundred and thirty-sixth discourses, the venerable Aniruddha dwells in the Pine Grove Monastery, and the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana dwells in the Vṛji village, Mount Śiśumāra: one tells of the one-vehicle path of the four foundations of mindfulness that Aniruddha thought of alone in a quiet place, and of Mahāmaudgalyāyana coming before him by supernormal power, restating his thought, and asking what is called delighting in the four foundations of mindfulness; the other tells of Mahāmaudgalyāyana asking about cultivating and much cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness, and Aniruddha answering with the perception of weariness, the perception of non-weariness, and the perception of equanimity toward both, inner, outer, and inner and outer. The speakers: the principal speaker is the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana; the answerer in the five hundred and thirty-fifth and the five hundred and thirty-sixth discourses is the venerable Aniruddha; the World-Honored One teaches the Dharma directly in the five hundred and sixth discourse and in the five hundred and eighth to the five hundred and thirty-fourth. The fascicle has one verse, in the five hundred and fourth discourse, spoken by Śakra Devānām Indra, and the plain rendering translates it line by line in verse form; within the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana’s question the verse is recited again, with slight differences of wording, and the plain rendering translates it as part of the question. There is no summary verse. Where the base text abbreviates what precedes with ‘up to’, the plain rendering writes it in the form ‘… [as in the preceding discourse] …’, and does not fill in on its behalf; the abbreviating sentences at the end of discourses, in six places—the five hundred and seventh, the five hundred and thirteenth, the five hundred and seventeenth, the five hundred and eighteenth, the five hundred and nineteenth, and the five hundred and thirtieth discourses—the plain rendering abbreviates as given, only listing their names. The five hundred and fourth, the five hundred and fifth, the five hundred and sixth, the five hundred and seventh, the five hundred and thirty-fifth, and the five hundred and thirty-sixth discourses have no closing words ‘rejoiced and practiced accordingly,’ and the plain rendering, following the base text, does not add them. The parenthesis at the head of each segment (…) is the anchor of page, register, and line in the Taishō canon.

〔0 · Title〕(0133a19)The title of the sūtra is “Saṃyukta Āgama,” and this is “Fascicle 19.” The translator’s attribution reads “translated by Guṇabhadra, Tripiṭaka master from India, in the Song”—translated by Guṇabhadra, the Tripiṭaka master who came from India in the time of the Song. This fascicle is the second fascicle of the Connected Discourses Spoken by the Disciples; it carries on from the recitation title at the head of Fascicle 18, “the Recitation Spoken by the Disciples, Part Four,” and the head of this fascicle does not mark the recitation title again. The fascicle holds thirty-three discourses, from the five hundred and fourth to the five hundred and thirty-sixth; it has one verse, in the five hundred and fourth discourse, together with the lines that the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana recites again within his question; the twenty-seven discourses from the five hundred and eighth to the five hundred and thirty-fourth have one pattern, and from the five hundred and eleventh on most abbreviate what precedes with ‘up to’. After the five hundred and thirty-sixth discourse it closes with “Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 19.”

〔504 · Able to Subdue the Stain of Stinginess〕(0133a22)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove. At that time the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana was on Vulture Peak. At that time Śakra Devānām Indra, who dwelt in a superb palace, came by night to where the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana was, bowed his head at his feet, withdrew and sat to one side. At that time the radiance of Śakra Devānām Indra lit up the whole of Vulture Peak, and all around there was a great brightness. Then Śakra Devānām Indra, having sat down, spoke a verse:

  “One who can subdue the stain of stinginess, a great one who gives at the proper time—

  this is called the worthy among givers, who sees excellence in the life to come.”

Then Mahāmaudgalyāyana asked Śakra: “Kauśika! What is it to tame the stain of stinginess and to see excellence, that you speak:

  ‘One who can tame the stain of stinginess, a great one who gives at the proper time—

  this then is the worthy among givers, who sees excellence in the life to come’?”

Then Śakra, lord of the gods, answered: “Venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana! It is because the foremost brāhmaṇa clans, the foremost kṣatriya clans, the foremost householder clans, the foremost of the Four Kings’ heaven, and the foremost of the Thirty-three all bow their heads in reverence to me. Venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana! I am revered and bowed to by the foremost brāhmaṇa clans, the foremost kṣatriya clans, the foremost householder clans, the foremost of the Four Kings’ heaven, and the foremost of the Thirty-three; seeing such a fruit, I spoke this verse.

“Further, venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana! Wherever the sun travels round, shining in all directions, up to the thousand worlds—a thousand moons, a thousand suns, a thousand Sumeru kings of mountains, a thousand Pūrvavidehas, a thousand Uttarakurus, a thousand Aparagodānīyas, a thousand Jambudvīpas, a thousand heavens of the Four Great Kings, a thousand heavens of the Thirty-three, the Yāma heaven, the Tuṣita heaven, the heaven of the gods who delight in creation, the heaven of the gods who wield the creations of others, and a thousand Brahmā heavens—this is called the small chiliocosm. In this small chiliocosm there is no palace equal to the Vijayanta palace. Vijayanta has a hundred and one towers; each tower has seven storeys, each storey seven chambers, each chamber seven heavenly queens, and each heavenly queen seven attendant maidens. Venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana! In the small chiliocosm there is no palace as finely adorned as Vijayanta; I see that because stinginess was tamed there is this wonderful fruit, and so I spoke this verse.”

Mahāmaudgalyāyana said to Śakra: “Good, good, Kauśika! You are able to see this excellent and wonderful fruit, and so you speak this verse.” Then Śakra, lord of the gods, having heard what the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said, rejoiced and rejoiced, and suddenly vanished.

〔505 · Having First Cultivated Good Dharmas, the Causes of Merit〕(0133b24)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha. At that time the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana was on Vulture Peak. At that time the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana, alone in a quiet place in meditative reflection, thought thus: ‘Once, in the stone cave of Mount Jiege, Śakra Devānām Indra asked the World-Honored One the meaning of liberation by the ending of craving, and the World-Honored One explained it for him; having heard it he rejoiced, and seemed to wish to ask further. I shall now go and ask him the intent of his rejoicing.’ Having thought thus, in the time it takes a strong man to bend or stretch his arm, he vanished from Vulture Peak, reached the heaven of the Thirty-three, and stopped not far from a Puṇḍarīka pond.

At that time Śakra, lord of the gods, was sporting in a bathing pool with five hundred palace maidens, and there were goddesses whose voices were beautiful. Then Śakra, seeing the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana from afar, said to the goddesses: “Do not sing. Do not sing.” Then the goddesses at once fell silent. Śakra, lord of the gods, at once came to where the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana was, bowed his head at his feet, withdrew and stood to one side. The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana asked Śakra: “Earlier, on Mount Jiege, you asked the World-Honored One the meaning of liberation by the ending of craving, and having heard it you rejoiced; what was your intent? Did you rejoice at hearing the teaching? Or did you rejoice because you wished to ask further?”

Śakra, lord of the gods, said to the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana: “We of the Thirty-three are much attached to the pleasure of heedlessness; sometimes we remember former matters, and sometimes we do not. The World-Honored One is now at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove; if the venerable one wishes to know what I asked earlier on Mount Jiege, you may now go and ask the World-Honored One; as the World-Honored One says, so you should bear it in mind. But here I have a fine palace, newly completed and not long finished; you may go in and look at it.” Then the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana silently accepted the invitation, and at once went into the palace together with Śakra, lord of the gods.

Those goddesses, seeing Śakra coming from afar, all played heavenly music, some singing and some dancing. The goddesses wore necklaces and adornments on their bodies, and gave forth beautiful sounds in harmony with the five kinds of music, like those skilled in making music, their sounds no different. As soon as the goddesses saw the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana, they all felt ashamed and went into the rooms to hide. Then Śakra, lord of the gods, said to the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana: “Look at this palace: the ground is fine and level, and its walls, pillars, beams, upper storeys, windows, nets, and curtains are all finely adorned.” The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said to Śakra: “Kauśika! It is because you earlier cultivated good dharmas, by the causes and conditions of merit, that this wonderful fruit has come to be.” Thus Śakra praised himself three times, asking the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana, and the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana likewise answered two and three times.

Then the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana thought thus: ‘Now this Śakra is extremely heedless, dwelling attached to the divine realm, praising this palace; I shall make weariness arise in his mind.’ At once he entered samādhi, and by the power of his supernormal power, with one toe he flicked the palace, and made it shake throughout. Then the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana at once vanished. The goddesses, seeing this palace shaking and swaying, stumbled about in fear, ran east and west, and said to Śakra: “Is this Kauśika’s teacher, who has such great power of merit?” Then Śakra, lord of the gods, said to the goddesses: “This is not my teacher. This is the teacher’s disciple Mahāmaudgalyāyana, pure in pure conduct, of great virtue and great power.” The goddesses said: “Good, Kauśika! If there is a fellow student of such pure conduct, great virtue, and great power, what must the virtue and power of the teacher be?”

〔506 · They Come as They Wish and Go as They Wish〕(0134a07)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying in the heaven of the Thirty-three, on the dappled soft stone, spending the summer retreat not far from the Pārijāta and Kovidāra fragrant trees, teaching the Dharma for his mother and the Thirty-three. At that time the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana was keeping the retreat at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the four assemblies came to where the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana was, bowed their heads at his feet, withdrew and sat to one side, and said to the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana: “Do you know where the World-Honored One is spending the summer retreat?” The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana answered: “I have heard that the World-Honored One is in the heaven of the Thirty-three, on the dappled soft stone, spending the summer retreat not far from the Pārijāta and Kovidāra fragrant trees, teaching the Dharma for his mother and the Thirty-three.” Then the four assemblies, having heard what the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said, rejoiced and rejoiced, each rose from their seats, paid homage, and left.

Then the four assemblies, when the three months of the retreat had passed, came again to where the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana was, bowed their heads at his feet, withdrew and sat to one side. Then the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana taught the Dharma for the four assemblies in various ways, and instructed, taught, illumined, and gladdened them; having instructed, taught, illumined, and gladdened them, he remained silent. Then the four assemblies rose from their seats, bowed their heads in homage, and said to the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana: “Venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana! You should know that we have not seen the World-Honored One for a long time; the great assembly thirsts greatly and wishes to see the World-Honored One. Venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana! If it is no trouble to you, we pray that you go for us to the heaven of the Thirty-three and pay our respects to the World-Honored One on behalf of us all: ‘Are you of little illness and little affliction, light and easy in your daily life, dwelling in comfort?’ And say further to the World-Honored One: ‘The four assemblies of Jambudvīpa wish to see the World-Honored One, but have no divine power to rise to the heaven of the Thirty-three to pay homage to the World-Honored One; the Thirty-three have their own divine power to come down to the human world; may the World-Honored One return to Jambudvīpa, out of compassion.’” Then the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana silently consented. Then the four assemblies, knowing that the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana had silently consented, each rose from their seats, paid homage, and left.

Then the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana, knowing that the four assemblies had left, at once entered samādhi, an attainment befitting it, and in the time it takes a strong man to bend or stretch his arm, vanished from Śrāvastī and appeared in the heaven of the Thirty-three, on the dappled soft stone, not far from the Pārijāta and Kovidāra fragrant trees. At that time the World-Honored One, surrounded by a countless retinue of the assembly of the Thirty-three, was teaching the Dharma. Then the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana, seeing the World-Honored One from afar, leapt with joy and thought: ‘Today the World-Honored One, surrounded by the great assembly of the gods, teaches the Dharma no differently from the assemblies in Jambudvīpa.’ Then the World-Honored One, knowing what the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana was thinking, said to the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana: “Mahāmaudgalyāyana! It is not by their own power. When I wish to teach the Dharma to the gods, they come and gather; when I wish them to go, they go back. They come according to my wish, and go according to my wish.”

Then the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet, withdrew and sat to one side, and said to the World-Honored One: “Various great assemblies of gods have gathered here like clouds; in that assembly of gods, are there those who once heard the Dharma taught by the Buddha, the World-Honored One, attained unbreakable purity, and at the breaking up of the body at death came to be born here?” The Buddha said to the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana: “So it is, so it is. Of the various gods who have come and gathered here like clouds, there are those who in past lives heard the Buddha’s Dharma, attained unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, were accomplished in the noble precepts, and at the breaking up of the body at death came to be born here.”

Then Śakra, lord of the gods, seeing the World-Honored One and the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana speak thus in praise, and having spoken together with the assembly of gods, said to the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana: “So it is, so it is. Venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana! The various assemblies here all once heard the right Dharma in past lives, attained unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, were accomplished in the noble precepts, and at the breaking up of the body at death came to be born here.” Then a certain bhikṣu, seeing that the words of the World-Honored One, the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana, and Śakra, lord of the gods, had well set forth and affirmed one another, said to the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana: “So it is, so it is. Venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana! The various gods who have come and gathered here all once heard the right Dharma in past lives, attained unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, were accomplished in the noble precepts, and at the breaking up of the body at death came to be born here.”

Then a god rose from his seat, arranged his robes, bared his right shoulder, joined his palms, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! I too have accomplished unbreakable purity in the Buddha, and so came to be born here.” Another god said: “I attained unbreakable purity in the Dharma.” Some said that they attained unbreakable purity in the Saṅgha, and some said that they were accomplished in the noble precepts, and so came to be born here. Thus countless thousands of gods, before the World-Honored One, each declared for themselves the attainment of the dharma of stream-entry, and all at once vanished before the Buddha.

Then the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana, knowing that the assembly of gods had left, not long after rose from his seat, arranged his robes, bared his right shoulder, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! The four assemblies of Jambudvīpa bow their heads in reverence at the World-Honored One’s feet and ask after the World-Honored One: ‘Are you of little illness and little affliction, light and easy in your daily life, dwelling in comfort?’ The four assemblies long for you and wish to see the World-Honored One. And they say further to the World-Honored One: ‘We in the human world have no divine power to rise to the heaven of the Thirty-three to pay homage to the World-Honored One, but those gods have great power of virtue and can all come down to Jambudvīpa; may the World-Honored One return to Jambudvīpa, out of compassion for the four assemblies.’” The Buddha said to Maudgalyāyana: “You may go back there and tell the people of Jambudvīpa: ‘After seven days the World-Honored One will return from the heaven of the Thirty-three to the city of Sāṃkāśya in Jambudvīpa, outside the outer gate, beneath the udumbara tree.’”

The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana, having received the World-Honored One’s instruction, at once entered samādhi, and, just as in the time it takes a strong man to bend or stretch his arm, vanished from the heaven of the Thirty-three, reached Jambudvīpa, and told the four assemblies: “You should know that after seven days the World-Honored One will return from the heaven of the Thirty-three to the city of Sāṃkāśya in Jambudvīpa, outside the outer gate, beneath the udumbara tree.” When the seventh day came as appointed, the World-Honored One came down from the heaven of the Thirty-three to Jambudvīpa, beneath the udumbara tree of the city of Sāṃkāśya; gods, nāgas, and spirits, up to the Brahmā gods, all came down with him. At that very time this gathering place was named ‘the Place of Descent from the Heavens.’

〔507 · Each Declared for Themselves the Fruit of Stream-Entry〕(0134c24)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove. At that time forty gods came to where the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana was, bowed their heads in homage, withdrew and sat to one side. Then the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said to the gods: “Good, gods! You are accomplished in unbreakable purity in the Buddha, accomplished in unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha.” Then the forty gods rose from their seats, arranged their robes, bared their right shoulders, joined their palms, and said to the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana: “We attained unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, and accomplishment in the noble precepts, and so were born in heaven.” One god said: “Attained unbreakable purity in the Buddha.” Some said: “Attained unbreakable purity in the Dharma.” Some said: “Attained unbreakable purity in the Saṅgha.” Some said: “Accomplished in the noble precepts, and at the breaking up of the body at death was born in heaven.” Then the forty gods, before the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana, each declared for themselves the attainment of the fruit of stream-entry, and at once vanished.

As with the forty gods, so four hundred, eight hundred, ten thousand gods spoke likewise.

〔508 · Abiding in True Vision, True Knowledge, True Meaning, and True Dharma〕(0135a08)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove. At that time the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana and the venerable bhikṣu Lakṣaṇa were together on Vulture Peak. The venerable Lakṣaṇa came in the early morning to where the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana was, and said to the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana: “Let us go out together from Vulture Peak and enter Rājagṛha for alms.” Then the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana silently consented, and at once they went out together from Vulture Peak and entered Rājagṛha for alms. Coming to a certain place, the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana had a thought in mind, and smiled gladly. The venerable Lakṣaṇa, having seen him smile, at once asked the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana: “When the Buddha or a disciple of the Buddha smiles gladly, it is not without cause; venerable one, for what cause and what reason did you smile today?” The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said: “The question is untimely. Let us first enter Rājagṛha for alms, and when we have returned before the World-Honored One, ask this matter again; that will be a timely question, and then I shall tell you.”

Then the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana and the venerable Lakṣaṇa, having entered Rājagṛha for alms and returned, washed their feet, put away their robes and bowls, went together to where the Buddha was, bowed their heads at the Buddha’s feet, withdrew and sat to one side. The venerable Lakṣaṇa asked the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana: “This morning I went out from Vulture Peak with you for alms, and at a certain place you smiled gladly; I at once asked you the cause of your smile, and you answered me that the question was untimely; now I ask you again: for what cause and what reason did you smile gladly?” The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said to the venerable Lakṣaṇa: “On the road I saw a being, its body like a tower, weeping and wailing, in grief, sorrow, and pain, moving through the air. Having seen it, I thought thus: ‘Such a being receives such a body, and has such great grief, sorrow, and suffering.’ That is why I smiled.”

Then the World-Honored One told the bhikṣus: “Good, good! Among my śrāvakas, there is one abiding in true vision, true knowledge, true meaning, and true Dharma, with decisive penetration, who sees this being. I too see this being, but do not speak of it, for fear that people would not believe. Why? If there are those who do not believe what the Tathāgata says, they are foolish people who suffer through the long night.” The Buddha told the bhikṣus: “In a past age, that being with a huge body was in this Rājagṛha a cattle-butcher’s son; because of butchering cattle, he fell into hell for hundreds of thousands of years; having come out of hell, with the remaining retribution for butchering cattle, he received such a body, and constantly suffers such grief, sorrow, affliction, and pain. Thus, bhikṣus! It is as the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, without difference; you should bear it in mind.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔509 · Because of the Offence of Butchering Cattle〕(0135b12)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove. At that time the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana and the venerable Lakṣaṇa were on Vulture Peak. The venerable Lakṣaṇa came in the early morning to where the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana was, and said to the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana: “Let us go out together from Vulture Peak and enter Rājagṛha for alms.” The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana silently consented, and at once they went out together from Vulture Peak and entered Rājagṛha for alms. Coming to a certain place, the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana had a thought in mind, and smiled gladly. The venerable Lakṣaṇa, seeing the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana smile, at once asked: “Venerable one! When the Buddha or a śrāvaka disciple of the Buddha smiles gladly, it is not without cause; venerable one, for what cause and what reason did you smile today?” The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said: “The question is untimely. Let us first go for alms, and when we have returned before the World-Honored One, ask this matter again; that will be a timely question.”

The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana and the venerable Lakṣaṇa entered the city together for alms, and when they had eaten and returned, washed their feet, put away their robes and bowls, went together to where the Buddha was, bowed their heads at the Buddha’s feet, withdrew and sat to one side. The venerable Lakṣaṇa asked the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana: “This morning I entered Rājagṛha with you for alms, and at a certain place you smiled gladly; I at once asked you for what cause you smiled, and you answered me that the question was untimely; now I ask you: for what cause and what reason did you smile gladly?” The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said to the venerable Lakṣaṇa: “On the road I saw a being, its sinews and bones joined together, its whole body impure, foul and loathsome, with crows, kites, eagles, vultures, jackals, and hungry dogs following and snatching at it to eat; some reached in through its ribs, pulled out its innards and ate them; in extreme pain, it wept and wailed. Having seen it, I thought in my mind: ‘Such a being receives such a body, and suffers such unprofitable suffering.’”

Then the World-Honored One told the bhikṣus: “Good, bhikṣu! Among my śrāvakas, there is one abiding in true vision, true knowledge, true meaning, and true Dharma, with decisive penetration, who sees such a being. I too see this being, but do not speak of it, for fear that people would not believe. Why? If there are those who do not believe what the Tathāgata says, they are foolish people who will suffer unprofitable suffering through the long night. Bhikṣus! This being in a past age was in this Rājagṛha a cattle-butcher’s apprentice; because of the offence of butchering cattle, he has already fallen into hell for hundreds of thousands of years and suffered immeasurable pain; by the condition of the remaining retribution for that evil deed of butchering cattle, he now receives this body, and continues to suffer such unprofitable suffering. Bhikṣus! It is as Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, truly and without difference; you should bear it in mind.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔510 · He Was a Sheep-Butcher〕(0135c17)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove. The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana and the venerable Lakṣaṇa were on Vulture Peak. The venerable Lakṣaṇa came in the early morning to where the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana was, and said to the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana: “Let us go out together from Vulture Peak and enter Rājagṛha for alms.” The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana silently consented, and at once they went out together from Vulture Peak and entered Rājagṛha for alms. Coming to a certain place, the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana had a thought in mind, and smiled gladly. The venerable Lakṣaṇa, seeing the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana smile, at once asked: “Venerable one! When the Buddha or a śrāvaka disciple of the Buddha smiles gladly, it is not without cause; venerable one, for what cause and what reason did you smile today?” The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said: “The question is untimely. Let us first go for alms, and when we have returned before the World-Honored One, ask this matter again; that will be a timely question.”

When the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana and the venerable Lakṣaṇa had entered the city together and finished their alms, they returned, washed their feet, put away their robes and bowls, went together to where the Buddha was, bowed their heads at the Buddha’s feet, withdrew and sat to one side. The venerable Lakṣaṇa asked the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana: “This morning I entered Rājagṛha with you for alms, and at a certain place you smiled gladly; I at once asked you the cause of your smile, and you answered me that the question was untimely; now I ask you: for what cause and what reason did you smile gladly?” The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said to Lakṣaṇa: “On the road I saw a being with a huge body, its whole body without skin, a single lump of flesh, moving through the air, with crows, kites, eagles, vultures, jackals, and hungry dogs following and snatching at it to eat; some reached in through its ribs, pulled out its innards and ate them; in pressing pain, it wept and wailed. At once I thought: ‘Such a being receives such a body, and suffers such unprofitable suffering.’”

The Buddha told the bhikṣus: “Good, bhikṣu! Among my śrāvakas, there is one abiding in true vision, true knowledge, true meaning, and true Dharma, with decisive penetration, who sees this being. I too see this being, but do not speak of it, for fear that people would not believe. Why? If there are those who do not believe what the Tathāgata says, they are foolish people who will suffer unprofitable suffering through the long night. Bhikṣus! This being in a past age was in this Rājagṛha a sheep-butcher; because of this offence, he has already fallen into hell for hundreds of thousands of years and suffered immeasurable pain; he now receives this body, and because of the remaining retribution continues to suffer this pain. Bhikṣus! It is as Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, truly and without difference; you should bear it in mind.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔511 · He Was a Sheep-Butcher’s Apprentice〕(0136a20)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, … [as in the preceding discourse] … the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana on the road saw a being with a huge body, its whole body without skin, shaped like dried meat, moving through the air. … [as in the preceding discourse] … The Buddha told the bhikṣus: “This being in a past age was in this Rājagṛha a sheep-butcher’s apprentice; because of the offence of butchering sheep, he has already fallen into hell for hundreds of thousands of years and suffered immeasurable pain; he now receives this body, and continues to suffer this retribution. Bhikṣus! It is as Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, truly and without difference; you should bear it in mind.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔512 · She Caused Her Own Abortion〕(0136a28)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, … [as in the preceding discourse] … on the road he saw a being with a huge body, its whole body without skin, shaped like a lump of flesh, moving through the air. … [as in the preceding discourse] … The Buddha told the bhikṣus: “This being in a past age, in this Rājagṛha, caused her own abortion; because of this offence, she has been in hell for hundreds of thousands of years and suffered immeasurable pain; because of the remaining retribution, she now receives this body, and continues to suffer this pain. Bhikṣus! It is as Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, truly and without difference; you should bear it in mind.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔513 · He Was an Elephant-Tamer〕(0136b07)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, … [as in the preceding discourse] … the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana on the road saw a being with a huge body, its whole body growing hairs, the hairs like great needles, every needle on fire, burning its own body, the pain piercing to the marrow. … [as in the preceding discourse] … The Buddha told the bhikṣus: “This being in a past age was in this Rājagṛha an elephant-tamer; because of this offence, he has already fallen into hell for hundreds of thousands of years and suffered immeasurable pain; by the remaining retribution from hell, he now receives this body, and continues to suffer this pain. Bhikṣus! It is as Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, truly and without difference; you should bear it in mind.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

As with the elephant-tamer, so with horse-tamers, cattle-tamers, those who delight in slander, and all kinds of people who torment others, likewise.

〔514 · He Delighted in Fighting〕(0136b18)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, … [as in the preceding discourse] … the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana on the road saw a being with a huge body, its whole body growing hairs, the hairs sharp as knives, the hairs on fire, cutting its own body, the pain piercing to the marrow. … [as in the preceding discourse] … The Buddha told the bhikṣus: “This being in a past age, in this Rājagṛha, delighted in fighting and quarrels, wounding people with knives and swords; he has already fallen into hell for hundreds of thousands of years and suffered immeasurable pain; by the remaining retribution from hell, he now receives this body, and continues to suffer this pain. Bhikṣus! It is as Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, truly and without difference; you should bear it in mind.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔515 · He Was Once a Hunter〕(0136b27)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, … [as in the preceding discourse] … the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana on the road saw a being with a huge body, hairs growing all over its body, the hairs like arrows, all on fire, burning its own body, the pain piercing to the marrow. … [as in the preceding discourse] … The Buddha told the bhikṣus: “This being in a past age was once a hunter in this Rājagṛha, shooting birds and beasts; because of this offence, he has already fallen into hell for hundreds of thousands of years and suffered immeasurable pain; by the remaining retribution from hell, he now receives this body, and continues to suffer this pain. Bhikṣus! It is as Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, truly and without difference; you should bear it in mind.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔516 · He Was a Pig-Butcher〕(0136c07)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, … [as in the preceding discourse] … “On the road I saw a being with a huge body, its whole body growing hairs, the hairs like spear-blades, the hairs all on fire, burning its own body, the pain piercing to the marrow.” … [as in the preceding discourse] … The Buddha told the bhikṣus: “This being in a past age was in this Rājagṛha a pig-butcher, spearing and killing herds of pigs; because of this offence, he has already fallen into hell for hundreds of thousands of years and suffered immeasurable pain; by the remaining retribution from hell, he now receives this body, and continues to suffer this pain. Bhikṣus! It is as Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, truly and without difference; you should bear it in mind.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔517 · He Delighted in Beheading People〕(0136c16)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, … [as in the preceding discourse] … “On the road I saw a being with a huge body and without a head, with eyes growing on either side and a mouth growing on its chest, its body constantly streaming blood, with worms sucking at it, the pain piercing to the marrow.” … [as in the preceding discourse] … The Buddha told the bhikṣus: “This being in a past age, in this Rājagṛha, delighted in cutting off people’s heads; because of this offence, he has already fallen into hell for hundreds of thousands of years and suffered immeasurable pain; he now receives this body, and continues to suffer this pain. Bhikṣus! It is as Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, truly and without difference; you should bear it in mind.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

As with cutting off people’s heads, so with seizing heads, likewise.

〔518 · He Cheated People with False Vessels〕(0136c26)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha. … [as in the preceding discourse] … “On the road I saw a being whose testicles were like a jar; when it sat it squatted on them, and when it walked it carried them on its shoulder.” … [as in the preceding discourse] … The Buddha told the bhikṣus: “This being in a past age was a coppersmith in Rājagṛha, who cheated people with false vessels; because of this offence, he has already suffered immeasurable pain in hell; by the remaining retribution from hell, he now receives this body, and continues to suffer this pain. Bhikṣus! It is as Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, truly and without difference; you should bear it in mind.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

As with the coppersmith, so with those who cheat with measures and scales, village heads, and market overseers, likewise.

〔519 · He Was a Fisherman〕(0137a07)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha. … [as in the preceding discourse] … on the road he saw a being wrapping its own body in a net of copper and iron, constantly ablaze, burning its own body, the pain piercing to the marrow, moving through the air. The Buddha told the bhikṣus: “This being in a past age was in this Rājagṛha a fisherman; because of this offence, he has already suffered immeasurable pain in hell; by the remaining retribution from hell, he now receives this body, and continues to suffer this pain. Bhikṣus! It is as Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, truly and without difference; you should bear it in mind.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

As with the fisherman, so with bird-catchers and rabbit-netters, likewise.

〔520 · She Was a Fortune-Telling Woman〕(0137a16)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha. … [as in the preceding discourse] … on the road he saw a being with an iron millstone on its head, full of blazing fire, turning and grinding its head, moving through the air, suffering immeasurable pain. … [as in the preceding discourse] … The Buddha told the bhikṣus: “This being in a past age was in this Rājagṛha a fortune-telling woman, divining by turning the board, deceiving and misleading people to get wealth; because of this offence, she has already suffered immeasurable pain in hell; by the remaining retribution from hell, she now receives this body, and continues to suffer this pain. Bhikṣus! It is as Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, truly and without difference; you should bear it in mind.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔521 · He Was a Fortune-Teller〕(0137a25)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha. … [as in the preceding discourse] … on the road he saw a being whose body turned by itself, like a whirlwind, moving through the air. … [as in the preceding discourse] … The Buddha told the bhikṣus: “This being in a past age was in this Rājagṛha a fortune-teller, misleading many people to get wealth; because of this offence, he has already suffered immeasurable pain in hell; by the remaining retribution from hell, he now receives this body, and continues to suffer this pain. Bhikṣus! It is as Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, truly and without difference; you should bear it in mind.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔522 · He Delighted in Adultery〕(0137b04)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha. … [as in the preceding discourse] … on the road he saw a being bent over and walking in hiding, as if in terror, the garments covering its whole body all ablaze, burning its own body, moving through the air. The Buddha told the bhikṣus: “This being in a past age, in this Rājagṛha, delighted in adultery with others’ wives; because of this offence, he has already suffered immeasurable pain in hell; by the remaining retribution from hell, he now receives this body, and continues to suffer this pain. Bhikṣus! It is as Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, truly and without difference; you should bear it in mind.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔523 · She Was a Woman Who Lived by Selling Her Body〕(0137b12)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Vārāṇasī, in the Deer Park at the Sages’ Dwelling. At that time the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana and the venerable bhikṣu Lakṣaṇa entered the city of Vārāṇasī together in the early morning for alms; on the road, the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana, reflecting and recollecting, smiled gladly. Then the venerable Lakṣaṇa said to the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana: “When the World-Honored One or a disciple of the World-Honored One smiles gladly, there must be a cause; venerable one, for what reason did you smile gladly today?” The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said to the venerable Lakṣaṇa: “This is an untimely question. Let us first go for alms, and when we have returned before the World-Honored One, ask this matter again.” Then they entered the city together for alms, returned, washed their feet, put away their robes and bowls, went together to where the World-Honored One was, bowed their heads at his feet, withdrew and sat to one side. Then the venerable Lakṣaṇa asked the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana: “On the road this morning, for what cause and what reason did you smile gladly?” The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said to the venerable Lakṣaṇa: “On the road I saw a being with a huge body, its whole body festering, foul and impure, moving through the air, with crows, kites, eagles, vultures, jackals, and hungry dogs following and pursuing it, snatching at it to eat, and it wept and wailed. I think of this being receiving such a body and suffering such pain—how painful it is!”

The Buddha told the bhikṣus: “I too see this being, but do not speak of it, for fear that people would not believe. Why? If there are those who do not believe what the Tathāgata says, they are foolish people who suffer through the long night. This being in a past age was in this city of Vārāṇasī a woman who lived by selling her body. At that time there was a bhikṣu who had gone forth under the Buddha Kāśyapa; that woman invited the bhikṣu with an impure mind, and the bhikṣu accepted the invitation with a straightforward mind, not understanding her intent; the woman grew angry and splashed the bhikṣu’s body with impure water. Because of this offence, she has already suffered immeasurable pain in hell; by the remaining retribution from hell, she now receives this body, and continues to suffer this pain. Bhikṣus! It is as Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, truly and without difference; you should bear it in mind.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔524 · She Poured Lamp Oil over the King’s Body〕(0137c09)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Vārāṇasī, in the Deer Park at the Sages’ Dwelling. … [as in the preceding discourse] … “On the road I saw a being with a huge body, its whole body ablaze, moving through the air, weeping and wailing, suffering all kinds of pain.” … [as in the preceding discourse] … The Buddha told the bhikṣus: “This being in a past age was in this city of Vārāṇasī the chief consort of King Zizai, who, while sleeping with the king, gave rise to anger and poured lamp oil over the king’s body; because of this offence, she has already suffered immeasurable pain in hell; by the remaining retribution from hell, she now receives this body, and continues to suffer this pain. Bhikṣus! It is as Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, truly and without difference; you should bear it in mind.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔525 · He Put Dung under the Rice〕(0137c19)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Vārāṇasī, in the Deer Park at the Sages’ Dwelling. … [as in the preceding discourse] … The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said: “On the road I saw a being whose whole body was excrement, smeared over its body, and which also ate excrement, moving through the air, foul and in torment, weeping and wailing.” … [as in the preceding discourse] … The Buddha told the bhikṣus: “This being in a past age was in this city of Vārāṇasī a brāhmaṇa, the teacher of King Zizai, who out of hatred and envy invited the Saṅgha of the Buddha Kāśyapa’s śrāvakas, and put excrement under the rice to test and trouble the Saṅgha; because of this offence, he has already suffered immeasurable pain in hell; by the remaining retribution from hell, he now receives this body, and continues to suffer this pain. Bhikṣus! It is as Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, truly and without difference; you should bear it in mind.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔526 · He Did Not Distribute the Oil in Time for the Guests〕(0138a01)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. … [as in the preceding discourse] … The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said: “On the road I saw a being with a huge body, with a great copper cauldron on its head, blazing and full, molten copper pouring down over its body, moving through the air, weeping and wailing.” … [as in the preceding discourse] … The Buddha told the bhikṣus: “This being in a past age went forth under the Buddha Kāśyapa in this Śrāvastī, and was the bhikṣu in charge of affairs. A donor sent oil, which should have been shared out among the bhikṣus. At that time many visiting bhikṣus arrived, and the bhikṣu in charge of affairs did not share out the oil at the proper time, waiting until the visiting bhikṣus had left before sharing it out; because of this offence, he has already suffered immeasurable pain in hell; by the remaining retribution from hell, he now receives this body, and continues to suffer this pain. Bhikṣus! It is as Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, truly and without difference.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔527 · He Stole Seven Fruits〕(0138a13)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. … [as in the preceding discourse] … The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said: “On the road I saw a being with a huge body, with blazing hot iron balls going in and out of its body, moving through the air, in pressing pain, weeping and wailing.” … [as in the preceding discourse] … The Buddha told the bhikṣus: “This being in a past age went forth in the Dharma of the Buddha Kāśyapa in this Śrāvastī as a śrāmaṇera; when it was his turn to guard the Saṅgha’s orchard, he stole seven fruits and offered them to his preceptor; because of this offence, he has already suffered immeasurable pain in hell; by the remaining retribution from hell, he now receives this body, and continues to suffer this pain. Bhikṣus! It is as Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, truly and without difference; you should bear it in mind.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔528 · What Stuck to the Axe-Blade He Stole and Ate〕(0138a24)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī. … [as in the preceding discourse] … The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said: “On the road I saw a being with a huge body, its tongue broad and long, and there was a sharp adze, blazing with fire, and with the adze its tongue was adzed, moving through the air, weeping and wailing.” … [as in the preceding discourse] … The Buddha told the bhikṣus: “This being in a past age went forth in the Dharma of the Buddha Kāśyapa in this Śrāvastī as a śrāmaṇera; he split rock sugar with an axe to offer to the Saṅgha, and what stuck to the blade of the axe he secretly took and ate; because of this offence, he entered hell and suffered immeasurable pain; by the remaining retribution from hell, he now receives this body, and continues to suffer this pain. Bhikṣus! It is as Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, truly and without difference; you should bear it in mind.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔529 · Two Iron Wheels under His Two Sides〕(0138b06)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī. … [as in the preceding discourse] … The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said: “On the road I saw such a being with a huge body, with a pair of iron wheels under its two flanks, blazing and spinning, burning its own body, moving through the air, weeping and wailing.” … [as in the preceding discourse] … The Buddha told the bhikṣus: “This being in a past age went forth in the Dharma of the Buddha Kāśyapa in this Śrāvastī as a śrāmaṇera; he took rock sugar [in measures] to offer to the Saṅgha, stole two [measures], and held them under his armpits; because of this offence, he has already suffered immeasurable pain in hell; by the remaining retribution from hell, he now receives this body, and continues to suffer this pain. Bhikṣus! It is as Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, truly and without difference; you should bear it in mind.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔530 · What Remained after Offering to the Saṅgha He Used for Himself〕(0138b17)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī. … [as in the preceding discourse] … The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said: “On the road I saw a being with a huge body, wrapped in blazing iron leaves, its clothes and bedding all hot iron, blazing with fire, eating hot iron balls, moving through the air, weeping and wailing.” … [as in the preceding discourse] … The Buddha told the bhikṣus: “This being in a past age went forth in the Dharma of the Buddha Kāśyapa in this Śrāvastī as a bhikṣu, and begged robes and food for the Saṅgha; what remained after offering to the Saṅgha he used for himself; because of this offence, he has already suffered immeasurable pain in hell; by the remaining retribution from hell, he now receives this body, and continues to suffer this pain. Bhikṣus! It is as Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, truly and without difference; you should bear it in mind.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

As with the bhikṣu, so with the bhikṣuṇī, the śikṣamāṇā, the śrāmaṇera, the śrāmaṇerī, the upāsaka, and the upāsikā, likewise.

〔531 · He Lived by Driving an Ox-Cart〕(0138c01)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī. … [as in the preceding discourse] … The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said: “On the road I saw a being with a huge body, with a blazing iron cart yoked to its neck, the sinews of its neck pulled out, together with the sinews of its four feet, and used to rein in its neck, walking on hot iron ground, going off through the air, weeping and wailing.” … [as in the preceding discourse] … The Buddha told the bhikṣus: “This being in a past age, in this Śrāvastī, lived by driving an ox-cart; because of this offence, he suffered immeasurable pain in hell; by the remaining retribution from hell, he now receives this body, and continues to suffer this pain. Bhikṣus! It is as Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, truly and without difference; you should bear it in mind.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔532 · He Was the Monastery Steward〕(0138c11)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī. … [as in the preceding discourse] … The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said: “On the road I saw a being with a huge body, its tongue long and broad, with blazing iron nails nailing its tongue, moving through the air, weeping and wailing.” … [as in the preceding discourse] … The Buddha told the bhikṣus: “This being in a past age went forth in the Dharma of the Buddha Kāśyapa in this Śrāvastī as a bhikṣu, and was the monastery steward, who rebuked the bhikṣus, saying: ‘Elders! You may leave this place; it is meagre and cannot provide for you; go each as you please, and seek a place of plenty and ease, where robes and food are abundant, so that you may not lack robes, food, bedding, and medicine for illness.’ The resident bhikṣus all left, and visiting monks, hearing of it, did not come either; because of this offence, he has already suffered immeasurable pain in hell; by the remaining retribution from hell, he now receives this body, and continues to suffer this pain. Bhikṣus! It is as Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, truly and without difference; you should bear it in mind.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔533 · He Abused and Reviled the Bhikṣus〕(0138c24)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī. … [as in the preceding discourse] … The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said: “On the road I saw a being with a huge body, appearing in the likeness of a bhikṣu, all wearing iron leaves for robes, its whole body ablaze, and eating hot iron balls from an iron bowl.” … [as in the preceding discourse] … The Buddha told the bhikṣus: “This being in a past age went forth in the Dharma of the Buddha Kāśyapa in this Śrāvastī as a bhikṣu, and acting as monastery steward, abused the bhikṣus with harsh words and names, sometimes saying: these are bald wretches, this is a bad wind-blown practice, these are bad robes. Because of that harsh speech, those who were resident left, and those who had not yet come did not come; because of this offence, he has already suffered immeasurable pain in hell; by the remaining retribution from hell, he now receives this body, and continues to suffer this pain. Bhikṣus! It is as Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, truly and without difference; you should bear it in mind.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔534 · He Delighted in Stirring Up Disputes and Disrupting the Saṅgha〕(0139a07)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī. … [as in the preceding discourse] … The Buddha told the bhikṣus: “This being in a past age went forth in the Dharma of the Buddha Kāśyapa in this Śrāvastī as a bhikṣu; he delighted in raising disputes and litigation, stirred up the Saṅgha, and made all kinds of talk, so that the Saṅgha was not in harmony; the resident bhikṣus in disgust left, and those who had not come did not come; because of this offence, he has already suffered immeasurable pain in hell; by the remaining retribution from hell, he now receives this body, and continues to suffer this pain. Bhikṣus! It is as Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, truly and without difference; you should bear it in mind.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.

〔535 · There Is a One-Vehicle Path〕(0139a16)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the venerable Aniruddha was dwelling in the Pine Grove Monastery. At that time the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana was dwelling in the Vṛji village, Mount Śiśumāra, the fearsome dense forest, the haunt of wild beasts. At that time the venerable Aniruddha, alone in a quiet place, in meditative reflection, thought thus: ‘There is a one-vehicle path that purifies beings, frees them from sorrow, grief, affliction, and pain, and attains the Dharma of suchness, namely the four foundations of mindfulness. What are the four? The foundation of mindfulness contemplating the body as body, and feelings, mind, and dharmas as dharmas. One who is secluded from the four foundations of mindfulness is secluded from the noble Dharma; one secluded from the noble Dharma is secluded from the noble path; one secluded from the noble path is secluded from the deathless Dharma; one secluded from the deathless Dharma cannot be freed from birth, old age, sickness, death, sorrow, grief, affliction, and pain. One who has faith and delight in the four foundations of mindfulness has faith and delight in the noble Dharma; one who has faith and delight in the noble Dharma has faith and delight in the noble path; one who has faith and delight in the noble path has faith and delight in the deathless Dharma; one who has faith and delight in the deathless Dharma is freed from birth, old age, sickness, death, sorrow, grief, affliction, and pain.’

Then the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana, knowing what the venerable Aniruddha was thinking, in the time it takes a strong man to bend or stretch his arm, by supernormal power vanished from the Vṛji village, Mount Śiśumāra, the fearsome dense forest, the haunt of wild beasts, appeared before the venerable Aniruddha in the Pine Grove Monastery of the city of Śrāvastī, and said to Aniruddha: “Alone in a quiet place, in meditative reflection, you thought thus: ‘There is a one-vehicle path that makes beings pure, frees them from birth, old age, sickness, death, sorrow, grief, affliction, and pain, and attains the Dharma of suchness, namely the four foundations of mindfulness. What are the four? The foundation of mindfulness contemplating the body as body, and feelings, mind, and dharmas as dharmas. One who does not delight in the four foundations of mindfulness does not delight in the noble Dharma; one who does not delight in the noble Dharma does not delight in the noble path; one who does not delight in the noble path does not delight in the deathless Dharma either; one who does not delight in the deathless Dharma cannot be freed from birth, old age, sickness, death, sorrow, grief, affliction, and pain. One who has faith and delight in the four foundations of mindfulness delights in the noble Dharma; one who delights in the noble Dharma delights in the noble path; one who delights in the noble path attains the deathless Dharma; one who attains the deathless Dharma is freed from birth, old age, sickness, death, sorrow, grief, affliction, and pain.’ Is it so?” The venerable Aniruddha said to the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana: “So it is, so it is, venerable one!”

Mahāmaudgalyāyana said to the venerable Aniruddha: “What is called delighting in the four foundations of mindfulness?” The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana [by context, the answerer is the venerable Aniruddha]: “If a bhikṣu, at the foundation of mindfulness contemplating the body as body, has the mind take the body as its object and abide in right mindfulness, tamed, stilled, quiescent, one-pointed and advancing; and likewise at the foundations of mindfulness on feelings, mind, and dharmas, abides in right mindfulness, tamed, stilled, quiescent, one-pointed and advancing—venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana, this is called a bhikṣu delighting in the four foundations of mindfulness.” Then the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana at once entered a samādhi attainment befitting it, and from the gate of the Pine Grove Monastery in Śrāvastī returned to the Vṛji village, Mount Śiśumāra, the fearsome dense forest, the haunt of wild beasts.

〔536 · Cultivating and Much Cultivating the Four Foundations of Mindfulness〕(0139b25)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. … [as in the preceding discourse] … The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana asked the venerable Aniruddha: “What is called cultivating and much cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness?” The venerable Aniruddha said to the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana: “If a bhikṣu, toward the inner body, gives rise to the perception of weariness, toward the inner body gives rise to the perception of non-weariness, and to the perception of equanimity toward both weariness and non-weariness, with right mindfulness and right knowledge; as with the inner body, so with the outer body and the inner and outer body, the inner feelings, outer feelings, and inner and outer feelings, the inner mind, outer mind, and inner and outer mind, the inner dharmas, outer dharmas, and inner and outer dharmas, he forms the perception of weariness, the perception of non-weariness, and the perception of equanimity toward both weariness and non-weariness, abiding in right mindfulness and right knowledge. Thus, venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana! This is called cultivating and much cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness.” Then the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana at once entered samādhi, and from the Pine Grove Monastery in Śrāvastī, by the supernormal power of entering samādhi, in the time it takes a strong man to bend or stretch his arm, returned to the dwelling of wild beasts in the Vṛji village, Mount Śiśumāra, the fearsome dense forest.

義疏Exposition

「諸比丘!如大目揵連所見,真實不異,汝等受持」〔T02 0135c14〕。這一卷三十三經是弟子所說之第二卷,承卷第十八之誦題。三十三經之中,說者是尊者大目揵連者三十一,是尊者阿那律者二;而世尊親口說法者亦有二十八——五〇六答目揵連之問,五〇八至五三四二十七經釋目揵連路中所見之宿業。弟子所見,世尊所釋:弟子所說之卷,說者是弟子,而所說之真實由世尊印之。一卷之事有四:目揵連與帝釋之二問(五〇四·五〇五)、世尊三十三天安居與諸天之記說(五〇六·五〇七)、目揵連與勒叉那乞食路中之二十七見(五〇八至五三四)、目揵連與阿那律之二問四念處(五三五·五三六)。四事所說者各異,而其中有一義相貫:弟子之見是「住實眼、實智、實義、實法」〔T02 0135b02〕之見;弟子所說,說其所見而已。

一、慳垢與施中賢(經五〇四)

五〇四是帝釋夜詣目揵連而說偈:「能伏於慳垢,大德隨時施,是名施中賢,來世見殊勝」〔T02 0133a28〕。目揵連不領其偈而問之:「憍尸迦!云何為調伏慳垢,見於殊勝,而汝說言」〔T02 0133b01〕此偈?目揵連問中重誦其偈,字有小異:帝釋言「能伏於慳垢」〔T02 0133a28〕,目揵連述作「能調伏慳垢」〔T02 0133b03〕;帝釋言「是名施中賢」〔T02 0133a29〕,目揵連述作「是則施中賢」〔T02 0133b04〕。帝釋答以二事。一是稽首敬禮之果:「勝婆羅門大姓、勝剎利大姓、勝長者大姓、勝四王天、勝三十三天,稽首敬禮故」〔T02 0133b05〕——帝釋自言其為五勝所禮,「見斯果報,故說此偈」〔T02 0133b09〕。二是堂觀之果:自日月所周行,「至千世界、千月千日、千須彌山王、千弗婆提舍、千欝多羅提舍、千瞿陀尼迦、千閻浮提」〔T02 0133b11〕,乃至千梵天,「名為小千世界。此小千世界中無有堂觀與毘闍延堂觀等者」〔T02 0133b15〕,「毘闍延有百一樓觀,觀有七重,重有七房,房有七天后,后各七侍女」〔T02 0133b16〕,而「我見是調伏慳故,有此妙果,故說斯偈」〔T02 0133b19〕。偈言施中賢「來世見殊勝」,帝釋所見之殊勝是己身之果報。目揵連許之:「善哉!善哉!憍尸迦!汝能見此勝妙果報,而說斯偈」〔T02 0133b21〕。此經無世尊語,亦無結語,唯「歡喜隨喜,忽然不現」〔T02 0133b23〕。所說者是施之果;說者是天,而印之者是弟子。

二、堂觀與厭離(經五〇五)

五〇五目揵連自往三十三天。其所以往,是「昔有時,釋提桓因於界隔山石窟中,問世尊愛盡解脫之義,世尊為說,聞已隨喜,似欲更有所問義,我今當往問其喜意」〔T02 0133b26〕。其問是:「為聞說隨喜?為更欲有所問,故隨喜耶?」〔T02 0133c09〕帝釋之答不答其問:「我三十三天多著放逸樂,或憶先事,或時不憶」〔T02 0133c10〕,而請目揵連往問世尊,「然我此處有好堂觀,新成未久,可入觀看」〔T02 0133c14〕。愛盡解脫之義,帝釋或憶或不憶;所能示者是新堂觀。目揵連入觀而答其歎曰:「憍尸迦!先修善法福德因緣,成此妙果」〔T02 0133c23〕,「帝釋三自稱歎」〔T02 0133c24〕,目揵連「亦再三答」〔T02 0133c25〕。五〇四帝釋以堂觀證施之果,目揵連許之;此經帝釋以堂觀自歎,目揵連三答以福德因緣,而後作是念:「今此帝釋極自放逸,著界神住,歎此堂觀,我當令彼心生厭離」〔T02 0133c26〕——「以一足指撇其堂觀,悉令震動」〔T02 0133c28〕。所撇者是堂觀,所令生者是厭離。諸天女驚問「此是憍尸迦大師,有此大功德力耶?」〔T02 0134a02〕帝釋答:「此非我師,是大師弟子大目揵連,梵行清淨,大德大力者」〔T02 0134a03〕。經結於諸天女之語:「乃有如此梵行大德大力同學,大師德力當復如何?」〔T02 0134a05〕無佛語,無結語。弟子之力令天知有師;弟子所說,於此經是一足指。

三、隨心來去(經五〇六)

五〇六世尊於三十三天「夏安居,為母及三十三天說法」〔T02 0134a09〕,目揵連於祇樹給孤獨園安居。四眾二詣目揵連:一問世尊安居處;一於三月安居已,聞目揵連「種種說法,示、教、照、喜」〔T02 0134a20〕,而請其往問訊,「唯願世尊還閻浮提,以哀愍故」〔T02 0134a28〕;目揵連「默然而許」〔T02 0134b01〕。目揵連至三十三天,見世尊與諸天說法,念「與閻浮提眾會不異」〔T02 0134b09〕;世尊知其念而語:「大目犍連!非為自力,我欲為諸天說法,彼即來集,欲令其去,彼即還去,彼隨心來,隨心去也」〔T02 0134b11〕。諸天之集,世尊自言「非為自力」;其來其去,隨世尊之心。目揵連問此諸天是否「有曾從佛世尊聞所說法,得不壞淨,身壞命終,來生於此?」〔T02 0134b15〕佛答「如是,如是」〔T02 0134b17〕,諸天來集者「有從宿命聞法,得佛不壞淨,法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就,身壞命終,來生於此」〔T02 0134b18〕。同一句,帝釋復述之,有異比丘復述之——三述而後,「有一天子從座起,整衣服,偏袒右肩,合掌白佛」〔T02 0134c01〕:「世尊!我亦成就於佛不壞淨,故來生此」〔T02 0134c02〕,餘天子各言得法不壞淨、得僧不壞淨、聖戒成就;「如是諸天無量千數,於世尊前各自記說得須陀洹法,悉於佛前即沒不現」〔T02 0134c04〕。世尊說之,帝釋與比丘述之,諸天自記之:四不壞淨生天之義,於此一經三層而出。末段世尊許七日後「還閻浮提僧迦舍城,於外門外優曇鉢樹下」〔T02 0134c15〕,如期而下,「天龍鬼神,乃至梵天,悉從來下,即於此時,名此會名天下處」〔T02 0134c21〕。經以此一事名結,無結語。弟子所說於此經是傳語:四眾之請由目揵連上達,世尊之期由目揵連下告。

四、四十天子自記(經五〇七)

五〇七是五〇六之續型而無世尊:四十天子詣目揵連,目揵連語之:「善哉!諸天子!於佛不壞淨成就,法、僧不壞淨成就」〔T02 0134c27〕。天子答:「我得於佛不壞淨,於法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就,故生天上」〔T02 0135a01〕,復有各言一淨者;「四十天子於尊者大目犍連前,各自記說得須陀洹果,即沒不現」〔T02 0135a04〕。五〇六諸天於世尊前自記,此經於目揵連前自記。經末略說:「如四十天子。如是四百、八百、十千天子亦如是說」〔T02 0135a06〕。自記說者,自說其所得;弟子前之自記與佛前之自記,所記同一果。

五、微笑與實眼(經五〇八·五〇九·五一〇)

五〇八至五三四二十七經同一型:目揵連與勒叉那乞食,路中「心有所念,欣然微笑」〔T02 0135a14〕;勒叉那問「若佛及佛弟子欣然微笑,非無因緣,尊者今日何因何緣而發微笑?」〔T02 0135a16〕目揵連答「所問非時,且入王舍城乞食,還於世尊前,當問是事,是應時問,當為汝說」〔T02 0135a18〕;還至佛前,勒叉那復問,目揵連乃說其所見;世尊告諸比丘而說其宿業。五〇八所見是「一眾生,身如樓閣,啼哭號呼,憂悲苦痛,乘虛而行」〔T02 0135a27〕;五〇九是「筋骨相連,舉身不淨,臭穢可厭,烏、鵄、鵰、鷲、野干、餓狗隨而擭食」〔T02 0135c01〕;五一〇是「舉身無皮,純一肉段,乘空而行」〔T02 0136a06〕。目揵連之微笑,經不釋其情;所記者是見眾生「受如此身,而有如是憂悲大苦」〔T02 0135a29〕而念之;所以不於路中說,而必於世尊前說,是待印。

世尊之印是一經之要:「善哉!善哉!我聲聞中,住實眼、實智、實義、實法,決定通達,見是眾生,我亦見此眾生,而不說者,恐人不信。所以者何?如來所說,有不信者,是愚癡人長夜受苦」〔T02 0135b01〕。弟子所見,是實眼實智之見;世尊亦見之,而不說——所以不說,不是不見,是恐人不信而受苦。弟子說之,世尊印之,則所見可信。世尊乃說其因:「過去世時,彼大身眾生在此王舍城,為屠牛兒,以屠牛因緣故,於百千歲墮地獄中,從地獄出,有屠牛餘罪,得如是身,常受如是憂悲惱苦」〔T02 0135b05〕;五〇九是「為屠牛弟子,緣屠牛罪故」〔T02 0135c11〕,五一〇是「為屠羊者,緣斯罪故」〔T02 0136a15〕。地獄已出,餘罪猶在,故「今得此身,餘罪緣故,續受斯苦」〔T02 0136a16〕。每經結以世尊之語:「如尊者大目犍連所見不異,汝等受持」〔T02 0135b09〕。所受持者是弟子所見,而以世尊「不異」之一言為可持。

六、王舍城路中所見(經五一一至五二二)

五一一以下十二經皆以「乃至」承五〇八之全式,所存者唯眾生相與宿業。眾生相依次是:五一一「舉體無皮,形如脯腊」〔T02 0136a21〕;五一二「舉體無皮,形如肉段」〔T02 0136a29〕;五一三「舉體生毛,毛如大針,針皆火然,還燒其體,痛徹骨髓」〔T02 0136b08〕;五一四「毛利如刀,其毛火然,還割其體」〔T02 0136b20〕;五一五「其毛似箭,皆悉火然,還燒其身」〔T02 0136b29〕;五一六「毛如䂎𨥨,毛悉火然,還燒其身」〔T02 0136c08〕;五一七「無頭眾生,兩邊生目,胸前生口,身常流血,諸蟲唼食」〔T02 0136c17〕;五一八「陰卵如瓮,坐則踞上,行則肩擔」〔T02 0136c27〕;五一九「以銅鐵羅網自纏其身,火常熾然,還燒其體」〔T02 0137a08〕;五二〇「頂有鐵磨,盛火熾然,轉磨其頂」〔T02 0137a17〕;五二一「其身獨轉,猶若旋風」〔T02 0137a26〕;五二二「傴身藏行,狀如恐怖,舉體被服,悉皆火然,還燒其身」〔T02 0137b05〕。宿業依次是:五一一「為屠羊弟子」〔T02 0136a23〕;五一二「自墮其胎」〔T02 0136b02〕;五一三「為調象士」〔T02 0136b11〕;五一四「好樂戰諍,刀劍傷人」〔T02 0136b22〕;五一五「曾為獵師,射諸禽獸」〔T02 0136c02〕;五一六「為屠猪人,䂎殺群猪」〔T02 0136c11〕;五一七「好斷人頭」〔T02 0136c20〕;五一八「作鍛銅師,偽器欺人」〔T02 0136c29〕;五一九「為捕魚師」〔T02 0137a11〕;五二〇「為卜占女人,轉式卜占,欺妄惑人,以求財物」〔T02 0137a19〕;五二一「為卜占師,誤惑多人,以求財物」〔T02 0137a28〕;五二二「好行他婬」〔T02 0137b08〕。相與業相應:毛如針、如刀、如箭、如䂎者,調象、戰諍、獵、屠猪之所施於他者還施於身;無頭者斷人頭,鐵磨轉頂者轉式卜占,獨轉如旋風者誤惑多人,被服火然者行他婬。其中四經有略說句:「如調象士,如是調馬士、調牛士、好讒人者,及諸種種苦切人者,亦復如是」〔T02 0136b16〕;「如斷人頭,捉頭亦如是」〔T02 0136c25〕;「如鍛銅師,如是斗秤欺人、村主、市監,亦復如是」〔T02 0137a05〕;「如捕魚師,捕鳥、網兔,亦復如是」〔T02 0137a15〕。一業之所攝不止一人:苦切人者、捉頭者、欺人者、網兔者,皆在其類。

七、波羅㮈路中所見(經五二三至五二五)

五二三住處轉至波羅㮈,復是全式:勒叉那言「世尊及世尊弟子欣然微笑,必有因緣」〔T02 0137b16〕,目揵連答「此非時問」〔T02 0137b19〕。所見是「舉體膿壞,臭穢不淨,乘虛而行」〔T02 0137b24〕;目揵連自言「我念眾生得如是身,受如是苦,一何痛哉!」〔T02 0137b26〕此三經之宿業皆繫迦葉佛:五二三「為女人賣色自活」〔T02 0137c01〕,「有比丘於迦葉佛所出家,彼女人以不清淨心請彼比丘,比丘直心受請,不解其意,女人瞋恚,以不淨水灑比丘身」〔T02 0137c02〕;五二四「為自在王第一夫人,與王共宿,起瞋恚心,以然燈油灑王身上」〔T02 0137c13〕,其相是「舉體火然」〔T02 0137c11〕;五二五「為自在王師婆羅門,以憎嫉心,請迦葉佛聲聞僧,以糞著飯下,試惱眾僧」〔T02 0137c24〕,其相是「舉體糞穢,以塗其身,亦食糞穢」〔T02 0137c21〕。不淨水、然燈油、糞——所灑所著者,還為其身。

八、舍衛國路中所見(經五二六至五三四)

五二六至五三四九經住處舍衛國,宿業除五三一外皆是迦葉佛法中之出家者。五二六知事比丘「不時分油待客,比丘去然後乃分」〔T02 0138a08〕,其相是「頭上有大銅鑊,熾然滿中,洋銅流灌身體」〔T02 0138a03〕;五二七沙彌守果園「盜取七果,持奉和上」〔T02 0138a18〕,其相是「有熾熱鐵丸從身出入」〔T02 0138a15〕;五二八沙彌破石蜜「著斧刃者,盜取食之」〔T02 0138b01〕,其相是「其舌廣長,見有利釿,炎火熾然,以釿其舌」〔T02 0138a26〕;五二九沙彌持石蜜「盜取二󰉔著於掖下」〔T02 0138b11〕,其相是「有雙鐵輪在兩脇下,熾然旋轉,還燒其身」〔T02 0138b08〕;五三〇比丘為眾僧乞衣食,「供僧之餘,輒自受用」〔T02 0138b23〕,其相是「以熾然鐵葉以纏其身,衣被床臥悉皆熱鐵,炎火熾然,食熱鐵丸」〔T02 0138b19〕,此經有略說句「如比丘,如是比丘尼、式叉摩那、沙彌、沙彌尼、優婆塞、優婆夷,亦復如是」〔T02 0138b28〕;五三一「駕乘牛車以自生活」〔T02 0138c06〕者,其相是「熾然鐵車而駕其頸,拔其頸筋」〔T02 0138c03〕;五三二摩摩帝呵責諸比丘「汝等可去此處,儉薄不能相供,各隨意去」〔T02 0138c16〕,「先住比丘悉皆捨去,客僧聞之亦復不來」〔T02 0138c19〕,其相是「其舌長廣,熾然鐵釘以釘其舌」〔T02 0138c13〕;五三三摩摩帝「惡口形名諸比丘,或言此是惡禿,此惡風法,此惡衣服」〔T02 0138c29〕,其相是「比丘之像,皆著鐵葉以為衣服,舉體火然,亦以鐵鉢盛熱鐵丸而食之」〔T02 0138c25〕;五三四無眾生相之句,直說宿業:「好起諍訟,鬪亂眾僧,作諸口舌,令不和合,先住比丘厭惡捨去,未來者不來」〔T02 0139a09〕。七果、斧刃上之蜜、二󰉔石蜜、供僧之餘——所盜者小,而「緣斯罪故,已地獄中受無量苦」〔T02 0138b12〕。釿舌者盜食,釘舌者呵責令去,二相皆繫於舌;惡口形名者,其相是鐵葉為衣、鐵鉢熱丸,繫於身:僧中之三經,所受二在舌、一在身。五三四之不和合,其相不說,其業獨出:前八經各有一相一業,末一經唯業——一卷二十七見,以僧之鬪亂終。

九、一乘道(經五三五)

五三五、五三六轉說四念處,說者是尊者阿那律。阿那律獨處作念:「有一乘道,淨眾生,離憂、悲、惱、苦,得真如法,所謂四念處。何等為四?身身觀念處,受、心、法法觀念處」〔T02 0139a20〕。其念有二鏈。一是遠離之鏈:「若於四念處遠離者,於賢聖法遠離;於賢聖法遠離者,於聖道遠離;聖道遠離者,於甘露法遠離;甘露法遠離者,則不能脫生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦」〔T02 0139a23〕。一是信樂之鏈:「若於四念處信樂者,於聖法信樂;聖法信樂者,於聖道信樂;聖道信樂者,於甘露法信樂;甘露法信樂者,得脫生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦」〔T02 0139a26〕。目揵連知其心念,以神通至其前,重述其念而問「耶?」〔T02 0139b15〕;所重述者字有小異——遠離之鏈作「若於四念處不樂者,於賢聖法不樂;聖法不樂者,於聖道不樂;不樂聖道者,於甘露法亦不樂」〔T02 0139b08〕,信樂之鏈作「若於四念處信樂者,樂賢聖法;樂賢聖法者,樂於聖道;樂聖道者,得甘露法」〔T02 0139b12〕。阿那律所念言遠離,目揵連所述言不樂;阿那律許之:「如是,如是。尊者!」〔T02 0139b16〕目揵連乃問:「云何名為樂四念處?」〔T02 0139b17〕其答是:「若比丘身身觀念處,心緣身正念住調伏、止息、寂靜,一心增進。如是,受、心、法念處,正念住調伏、止息、寂靜,一心增進」〔T02 0139b17〕。底本此答之前題作「尊者大目犍連:」〔T02 0139b17〕,而答句之末呼「尊者大目犍連,是名比丘樂四念處」〔T02 0139b20〕,依文脈答者是阿那律,照底本並記。樂四念處者,不是樂其名,是心緣身而正念住,而調伏、止息、寂靜,而一心增進。經結於目揵連「即如其像三昧正受」〔T02 0139b21〕而還,無佛語,無結語。

十、四念處修習多修習(經五三六)

五三六目揵連復問:「云何名為四念處修習多修習?」〔T02 0139b27〕阿那律答:「若比丘於內身起厭離想,於內身起不厭離想、厭離不厭離俱捨想,正念正知」〔T02 0139b28〕;「如內身,如是外身、內外身,內受、外受、內外受,內心、外心、內外心,內法、外法、內外法,作厭離想、不厭離想、厭離不厭離俱捨想,住正念正知」〔T02 0139c01〕。修習多修習,不是多起一想,是於一一處能起厭離想、能起不厭離想、能起俱捨想——三想皆能,而住於正念正知。四念處各分內、外、內外,是十二處;處各三想,而所住者一。經結於目揵連「即入三昧,從舍衛國松林精舍入三昧神通力,如力士屈伸臂頃,還到跋祇聚落失收摩羅山恐怖稠林禽獸住處」〔T02 0139c06〕,無佛語,無結語。五三五說樂四念處是心緣身而正念住,五三六說多修習是三想皆能而住正念正知;二經之所歸同在正念。本卷以帝釋之偈始,以阿那律之四念處終;而二經皆是目揵連問、阿那律答,弟子問弟子,弟子答弟子,無佛語,而其所說是一乘道。

十一、一卷的讀法

這一卷可以作三讀。一讀是讀弟子所見。五〇四目揵連聞帝釋自述其堂觀,五〇五入觀親見之,五〇六見諸天之來集,五〇八至五三四見路中之眾生,五三五見阿那律之心念。弟子所說,先是弟子所見;而所見不止於肉眼:帝釋之堂觀以一足指撇之,諸天之集知其隨心來去,眾生之身見其乘虛而行,他人之念知而往問。世尊名之為「住實眼、實智、實義、實法,決定通達」〔T02 0135b02〕。

二讀是讀世尊之印。二十七經之中,目揵連每見皆不於路中說,必於世尊前說;世尊每聞皆曰「我亦見此眾生,而不說者,恐人不信」〔T02 0135b03〕,而後說其宿業,而後曰「真實不異,汝等受持」〔T02 0135c14〕。弟子所見之可信,不在弟子,在世尊之亦見與印可;弟子所說之可持,不在其言,在「不異」。五〇六世尊說諸天得不壞淨而來生,帝釋述之,比丘述之,諸天自記之,亦是一印而三述。

三讀是讀一卷之歸。五〇四說施之果,五〇五說福德因緣而令生厭離,五〇六、五〇七說四不壞淨之生天與自記,五〇八至五三四說業之所受,五三五、五三六說四念處之一乘道。施與福報、不壞淨與須陀洹、業與餘罪、念處與正念——自天之果報說至眾生之餘罪,自餘罪說至一乘道。帝釋歎堂觀,目揵連撇之;諸天歎來生,世尊說其因;眾生受餘苦,世尊說其業;阿那律念一乘道,目揵連問其樂與修習。一卷所說者,是因果之真實不異,與脫生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦之一道。

承衍——攝事分能說句

本卷承卷第十八所標「弟子所說誦第四品」〔T02 0126a06〕之誦題,為弟子所說之第二卷。攝事分契經事於此品無逐目之釋。其所依者,唯論之自標:攝事分說雜阿笈摩「宣說如來及諸弟子所說相應」〔T30n1579 0772c12〕,又言一切相應略由三相,「一、是能說,二、是所說,三、是所為說」〔T30n1579 0772c17〕,而「若如來、若如來弟子,是能說。如弟子所說,佛所說分」〔T30n1579 0772c18〕。本卷三十三經,能說者或尊者大目揵連,或尊者阿那律;而五〇八至五三四二十七經,目揵連說其所見,世尊說其宿業,能說者是弟子與如來二人,所說者是一事。論以能說分弟子所說與佛所說,而此二十七經弟子與如來共說一經:弟子所說之中有如來所說,所分者唯能說之人,所說之法不異。攝事分無逐目釋,故本卷之義疏不引論之門目,唯以此句為所依之錨。

“Bhikṣus! It is as Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, truly and without difference; you should bear it in mind.” The thirty-three discourses of this fascicle are the second fascicle of what is spoken by the disciples, carried on from the recitation title of fascicle eighteen. Of the thirty-three, the speaker is the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana in thirty-one and the venerable Aniruddha in two; and yet the World-Honored One also teaches in his own voice in twenty-eight: in 506 he answers Mahāmaudgalyāyana’s question, and in the twenty-seven discourses 508 to 534 he explains the past deeds behind what Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw on the road. The disciple sees, the World-Honored One explains: in a fascicle spoken by the disciples the speaker is a disciple, and the truth of what is spoken is sealed by the World-Honored One. The fascicle has four matters: Mahāmaudgalyāyana’s two exchanges with Śakra (504 and 505); the World-Honored One’s summer retreat in the heaven of the Thirty-three and the gods’ declaring for themselves (506 and 507); the twenty-seven sights on the almsround of Mahāmaudgalyāyana and Lakṣaṇa (508 to 534); and the two questions on the four foundations of mindfulness between Mahāmaudgalyāyana and Aniruddha (535 and 536). What is spoken in the four matters differs, but one meaning runs through them: the disciple’s seeing is the seeing of one “abiding in true vision, true knowledge, true meaning, and true Dharma”; what the disciples speak is only what they have seen.

I. The Stain of Stinginess and the Worthy Among Givers (Discourse 504)

In 504 Śakra comes to Mahāmaudgalyāyana by night and speaks a verse: “One who can subdue the stain of stinginess, a great one who gives at the proper time, is called the worthy among givers, and sees excellence in the life to come.” Mahāmaudgalyāyana does not accept the verse but questions it: “Kauśika! What is it to tame the stain of stinginess and to see excellence, that you speak” this verse? In his question Mahāmaudgalyāyana repeats the verse with slight differences in wording: where Śakra says “one who can subdue the stain of stinginess,” Mahāmaudgalyāyana repeats “one who can tame the stain of stinginess,” and where Śakra says “is called the worthy among givers,” Mahāmaudgalyāyana repeats “is then the worthy among givers.” Śakra answers with two things. One is the fruit of being bowed to: “the foremost brāhmaṇa clans, the foremost kṣatriya clans, the foremost householder clans, the foremost of the Four Kings’ heaven, the foremost of the Thirty-three, bow their heads in reverence”—Śakra says of himself that he is bowed to by the five foremost, and “seeing this fruit, I spoke this verse.” The other is the fruit of the palace: from all that the sun and moon circle, “up to a thousand worlds, a thousand moons and a thousand suns, a thousand Sumeru kings of mountains, a thousand Pūrvavidehas, a thousand Uttarakurus, a thousand Aparagodānīyas, a thousand Jambudvīpas,” up to the thousand Brahmā heavens, “is called the small chiliocosm. In this small chiliocosm there is no palace equal to the Vijayanta palace,” “Vijayanta has a hundred and one towers, each tower with seven storeys, each storey with seven rooms, each room with seven queens, each queen with seven attendant maidens,” and “I see that because stinginess was tamed there is this wonderful fruit, and so I spoke this verse.” The verse says the worthy among givers “sees excellence in the life to come”; the excellence Śakra sees is the fruit in his own person. Mahāmaudgalyāyana grants it: “Good, good, Kauśika! You are able to see this excellent and wonderful fruit, and so you speak this verse.” The discourse has no word of the World-Honored One and no closing formula, only “rejoiced and rejoiced, and suddenly vanished.” What is spoken is the fruit of giving; the speaker is a god, and the one who seals it is a disciple.

II. The Palace and Weariness (Discourse 505)

In 505 Mahāmaudgalyāyana himself goes to the heaven of the Thirty-three. His reason for going is: “Once, in the stone cave of Mount Jiege, Śakra Devānām Indra asked the World-Honored One the meaning of liberation by the ending of craving, and the World-Honored One explained it for him; having heard it he rejoiced, and seemed to wish to ask further about its meaning. I shall now go and ask him the intent of his rejoicing.” His question is: “Did you rejoice at hearing the teaching? Or did you rejoice because you wished to ask further?” Śakra’s answer does not answer the question: “We of the Thirty-three are much attached to the pleasure of heedlessness; sometimes we remember former matters, and sometimes we do not,” and he asks Mahāmaudgalyāyana to go and ask the World-Honored One, “but here I have a fine palace, newly completed and not long finished; you may go in and look at it.” The meaning of liberation by the ending of craving Śakra sometimes remembers and sometimes does not; what he can show is the new palace. Mahāmaudgalyāyana goes in to look and answers his praise: “Kauśika! It is because you earlier cultivated good dharmas, by the causes and conditions of merit, that this wonderful fruit has come to be”; “Śakra praised himself three times,” and Mahāmaudgalyāyana “likewise answered two and three times.” In 504 Śakra takes the palace as proof of the fruit of giving, and Mahāmaudgalyāyana grants it; in this discourse Śakra praises himself by the palace, Mahāmaudgalyāyana answers three times with the causes and conditions of merit, and then thinks: “Now this Śakra is extremely heedless, dwelling attached to the divine realm, praising this palace; I shall make weariness arise in his mind”—“with one toe he flicked the palace, and made it shake throughout.” What is flicked is the palace; what is made to arise is weariness. The goddesses ask in alarm, “Is this Kauśika’s teacher, who has such great power of merit?” Śakra answers: “This is not my teacher. This is the teacher’s disciple Mahāmaudgalyāyana, pure in pure conduct, of great virtue and great power.” The discourse ends on the goddesses’ words: “If there is a fellow student of such pure conduct, great virtue, and great power, what must the virtue and power of the teacher be?” No word of the Buddha, no closing formula. The disciple’s power lets the gods know that there is a teacher; in this discourse what the disciple speaks is one toe.

III. They Come as They Wish and Go as They Wish (Discourse 506)

In 506 the World-Honored One is in the heaven of the Thirty-three, where he “spent the summer retreat, teaching the Dharma for his mother and the Thirty-three,” and Mahāmaudgalyāyana spends the retreat in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. The four assemblies come to Mahāmaudgalyāyana twice: once to ask where the World-Honored One is keeping the retreat, once, after the three months of the retreat, having heard Mahāmaudgalyāyana “teach the Dharma in various ways, instructing, teaching, illumining, and gladdening,” to ask him to go and pay their respects, “may the World-Honored One return to Jambudvīpa, out of compassion”; Mahāmaudgalyāyana “silently consented.” Mahāmaudgalyāyana reaches the heaven of the Thirty-three, sees the World-Honored One teaching the Dharma to the gods, and thinks it “no different from an assembly in Jambudvīpa”; the World-Honored One knows his thought and says: “Mahāmaudgalyāyana! It is not by their own power. When I wish to teach the Dharma to the gods, they gather at once; when I wish them to go, they go back at once; they come as they wish and go as they wish.” Of the gathering of the gods the World-Honored One says himself, “not by their own power”; their coming and their going follow the World-Honored One’s mind. Mahāmaudgalyāyana asks whether these gods “once heard the Dharma taught from the Buddha, the World-Honored One, attained unbreakable purity, and at the breaking up of the body at death came to be born here?” The Buddha answers “So it is, so it is”: among the gods who gather “there are those who in former lives heard the Dharma, attained unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, and accomplishment in the noble precepts, and at the breaking up of the body at death came to be born here.” The same sentence Śakra repeats, and a certain bhikṣu repeats—and after the three tellings, “a god rose from his seat, arranged his robes, bared his right shoulder, joined his palms and said to the Buddha”: “World-Honored One! I too have accomplished unbreakable purity in the Buddha, and so came to be born here,” and the other gods each say they attained unbreakable purity in the Dharma, unbreakable purity in the Saṅgha, or accomplishment in the noble precepts; “thus countless thousands of gods, before the World-Honored One, each declared for themselves the attainment of the dharma of stream-entry, and all vanished before the Buddha.” The World-Honored One says it, Śakra and a bhikṣu repeat it, the gods declare it for themselves: the meaning of birth in heaven by the four unbreakable purities comes out in this one discourse at three levels. In the last part the World-Honored One promises that in seven days he will “return to Jambudvīpa, to the city of Sāṃkāśya, outside the outer gate, beneath the udumbara tree,” and descends as promised; “gods, nāgas, and spirits, up to the Brahmā gods, all came down with him, and at that time this gathering was named the Place of Descent from the Heavens.” The discourse ends by naming this one event, with no closing formula. In this discourse what the disciple speaks is a carried message: the request of the four assemblies goes up through Mahāmaudgalyāyana, and the World-Honored One’s appointed day comes down through Mahāmaudgalyāyana.

IV. Forty Gods Declare for Themselves (Discourse 507)

Discourse 507 is a continuation of the pattern of 506 without the World-Honored One: forty gods come to Mahāmaudgalyāyana, and Mahāmaudgalyāyana says to them: “Good, gods! You are accomplished in unbreakable purity in the Buddha, accomplished in unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha.” The gods answer: “We attained unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, and accomplishment in the noble precepts, and so were born in heaven,” and some each name one purity; “the forty gods, before the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana, each declared for themselves the attainment of the fruit of stream-entry, and vanished.” In 506 the gods declare for themselves before the World-Honored One; in this discourse they declare for themselves before Mahāmaudgalyāyana. The discourse closes with an abbreviation: “As with the forty gods, so four hundred, eight hundred, ten thousand gods spoke likewise.” To declare for oneself is to speak oneself of what one has attained; the declaration before a disciple and the declaration before the Buddha declare the same fruit.

V. The Smile and True Vision (Discourses 508, 509, and 510)

The twenty-seven discourses 508 to 534 share one pattern: Mahāmaudgalyāyana and Lakṣaṇa go on almsround, and on the road he “had a thought in mind, and smiled gladly”; Lakṣaṇa asks, “When the Buddha or a disciple of the Buddha smiles gladly, it is not without cause; venerable one, for what cause and what reason did you smile today?” Mahāmaudgalyāyana answers, “The question is untimely. Let us first enter Rājagṛha for alms, and when we have returned before the World-Honored One, ask this matter; that will be a timely question, and I shall tell you”; back before the Buddha, Lakṣaṇa asks again, and only then does Mahāmaudgalyāyana tell what he saw; the World-Honored One tells the bhikṣus and explains the past deed. What is seen in 508 is “a being, its body like a tower, weeping and wailing, in grief, sorrow, and pain, moving through the air”; in 509, “sinews and bones joined together, the whole body impure, foul and loathsome, with crows, kites, eagles, vultures, jackals, and hungry dogs following and snatching at it to eat”; in 510, “the whole body without skin, a single lump of flesh, moving through the air.” Of Mahāmaudgalyāyana’s smile the discourse does not explain the feeling; what it records is that he sees a being “receiving such a body and having such great grief, sorrow, and suffering,” and thinks of it; the reason he does not speak on the road but must speak before the World-Honored One is that he waits for the seal.

The World-Honored One’s seal is the heart of each discourse: “Good, good! Among my śrāvakas, one abiding in true vision, true knowledge, true meaning, and true Dharma, with decisive penetration, sees this being. I too see this being, and the reason I do not speak of it is for fear that people would not believe. Why? If there are those who do not believe what the Tathāgata says, they are foolish people who suffer through the long night.” What the disciple sees is the seeing of true vision and true knowledge; the World-Honored One also sees it, and does not speak—and his not speaking is not that he does not see, but that he fears people would not believe and would suffer. The disciple speaks it, the World-Honored One seals it, and then what was seen can be believed. The World-Honored One then tells its cause: “In a past age, that being with a huge body was in this Rājagṛha, a cattle-butcher’s son; because of butchering cattle he fell into hell for hundreds of thousands of years, and having come out of hell, with the remaining retribution for butchering cattle, he received such a body, and constantly suffers such grief, sorrow, affliction, and pain”; in 509 he was “a cattle-butcher’s apprentice, because of the offence of butchering cattle,” and in 510 “a sheep-butcher, because of this offence.” Hell is already left behind, but the remaining retribution is still there, so “now he receives this body, and because of the remaining retribution continues to suffer this pain.” Each discourse closes with the World-Honored One’s words: “It is as the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, without difference; you should bear it in mind.” What is borne in mind is what the disciple saw, and it is the World-Honored One’s one phrase “without difference” that makes it something to be borne.

VI. What Was Seen on the Road at Rājagṛha (Discourses 511 to 522)

From 511 on, twelve discourses carry the full pattern of 508 by “and so on,” and what remains is only the form of the being and the past deed. The forms of the beings, in order, are: in 511, “the whole body without skin, shaped like dried meat”; in 512, “the whole body without skin, shaped like a lump of flesh”; in 513, “the whole body growing hairs, the hairs like great needles, every needle on fire, burning its own body, the pain piercing to the marrow”; in 514, “the hairs sharp as knives, the hairs on fire, cutting its own body”; in 515, “the hairs like arrows, all on fire, burning its own body”; in 516, “the hairs like spear-blades, the hairs all on fire, burning its own body”; in 517, “a being without a head, with eyes on either side and a mouth on its chest, its body constantly streaming blood, with worms gnawing at it”; in 518, “testicles like a jar, which it squats on when it sits and carries on its shoulder when it walks”; in 519, “wrapping its own body in a net of copper and iron, constantly ablaze, burning its own body”; in 520, “an iron millstone on its head, full of blazing fire, grinding round on its head”; in 521, “its body turning by itself, like a whirlwind”; in 522, “bent over and walking in hiding, as if in terror, its whole body clothed in garments all ablaze, burning its own body.”. The past deeds, in order, are: in 511, “a sheep-butcher’s apprentice”; in 512, “caused her own abortion”; in 513, “an elephant-tamer”; in 514, “delighted in fighting and quarrels, wounding people with knives and swords”; in 515, “was a hunter, shooting birds and beasts”; in 516, “a pig-butcher, spearing herds of pigs”; in 517, “delighted in cutting off people’s heads”; in 518, “was a coppersmith who cheated people with false vessels”; in 519, “a fisherman”; in 520, “a fortune-telling woman, divining by turning the board, deceiving and misleading people to get wealth”; in 521, “a fortune-teller, misleading many people to get wealth”; in 522, “delighted in adultery with others’ wives.”. Form answers deed: hairs like needles, like knives, like arrows, like spears—what the elephant-tamer, the fighter, the hunter, the pig-butcher did to others is done back to their own bodies; the headless one cut off heads, the one with a millstone grinding on its head turned the divining board, the one turning like a whirlwind misled many, the one clothed in fire committed adultery. Four of these discourses have an abbreviation: “As with the elephant-tamer, so with horse-tamers, cattle-tamers, those who delight in slander, and all kinds of people who torment others, likewise”; “As with cutting off people’s heads, so with seizing heads, likewise”; “As with the coppersmith, so with those who cheat with measures and scales, village heads, and market overseers, likewise”; “As with the fisherman, so with bird-catchers and rabbit-netters, likewise.” What one deed covers is not one person only: those who torment, those who seize heads, those who cheat, those who net rabbits, all belong to its kind.

VII. What Was Seen on the Road at Vārāṇasī (Discourses 523 to 525)

In 523 the setting moves to Vārāṇasī, and the full pattern returns: Lakṣaṇa says, “When the World-Honored One or a disciple of the World-Honored One smiles gladly, there must be a cause,” and Mahāmaudgalyāyana answers, “This is an untimely question.” What is seen is “the whole body festering, foul and impure, moving through the air”; Mahāmaudgalyāyana says himself, “I think of beings receiving such a body and suffering such pain—how painful it is!” The past deeds of these three discourses are all tied to the Buddha Kāśyapa: in 523, “a woman who lived by selling her body,” and “there was a bhikṣu who had gone forth under the Buddha Kāśyapa; that woman invited the bhikṣu with an impure mind, and the bhikṣu accepted the invitation with a straightforward mind, not understanding her intent; the woman grew angry and splashed the bhikṣu’s body with impure water”; in 524, “the chief consort of King Zizai, who while sleeping with the king gave rise to anger and poured lamp oil over the king’s body,” whose form is “the whole body ablaze”; in 525, “a brāhmaṇa, the teacher of King Zizai, who out of hatred and envy invited the Saṅgha of the Buddha Kāśyapa’s śrāvakas, and put excrement under the rice to test and trouble the Saṅgha,” whose form is “the whole body smeared with excrement, and eating excrement too.” Impure water, lamp oil, excrement—what was splashed and what was put becomes in turn the body of the one who did it.

VIII. What Was Seen on the Road at Śrāvastī (Discourses 526 to 534)

The nine discourses 526 to 534 are set at Śrāvastī, and the past deeds, except in 531, are all those of people gone forth in the Dharma of the Buddha Kāśyapa. In 526 the bhikṣu in charge of affairs “did not share out the oil at the proper time, waiting until the visiting bhikṣus had left before sharing it out,” and his form is “a great copper cauldron on his head, full of blazing fire, molten copper pouring down over his body”; in 527 the śrāmaṇera guarding the orchard “stole seven fruits and offered them to his preceptor,” and his form is “blazing iron balls going in and out of his body”; in 528 the śrāmaṇera splitting rock sugar “stole and ate what stuck to the blade of the axe,” and his form is “a broad and long tongue, with a sharp adze blazing with fire adzing his tongue”; in 529 the śrāmaṇera carrying rock sugar “stole two [measures] and put them under his armpits,” and his form is “a pair of iron wheels under his two flanks, blazing and spinning, burning his own body”; in 530 the bhikṣu who begged robes and food for the Saṅgha, “what remained after offering to the Saṅgha he used for himself,” and his form is “wrapped in blazing iron leaves, his clothes and bedding all hot iron, blazing with fire, eating hot iron balls,” and this discourse has the abbreviation “As with the bhikṣu, so with the bhikṣuṇī, the śikṣamāṇā, the śrāmaṇera, the śrāmaṇerī, the upāsaka, and the upāsikā, likewise”; in 531 the one who “lived by driving an ox-cart,” whose form is “a blazing iron cart yoked to his neck, pulling out the sinews of his neck”; in 532 the monastery steward who rebuked the bhikṣus, “You may leave this place; it is meagre and cannot provide for you; go each as you please,” so that “the resident bhikṣus all left, and visiting monks, hearing of it, did not come either,” whose form is “a long broad tongue, with blazing iron nails nailing his tongue”; in 533 the monastery steward who “abused the bhikṣus with harsh words and names, saying these are bald wretches, this is a bad wind-blown practice, these are bad robes,” whose form is “the likeness of a bhikṣu, wearing iron leaves for robes, the whole body ablaze, and eating hot iron balls from an iron bowl”; and 534 has no sentence describing the being, but tells the past deed directly: “delighted in raising disputes and litigation, stirring up the Saṅgha, making all kinds of talk so that it was not in harmony; the resident bhikṣus in disgust left, and those who had not come did not come.” Seven fruits, the sugar on the axe-blade, two measures of rock sugar, what remained after the offering—what was stolen is small, and yet “because of this offence he has already suffered immeasurable pain in hell.” The one whose tongue is adzed stole and ate, and the one whose tongue is nailed rebuked and sent away: both forms are tied to the tongue; the one who abused with harsh words and names has for his form iron leaves for robes and hot iron balls from an iron bowl, tied to the body. In the three discourses within the Saṅgha what is received is twice in the tongue and once in the body. In 534 the disharmony has no form told, and its deed alone stands out: the eight discourses before it each have one form and one deed, and the last has only the deed—the twenty-seven sights of one fascicle end with the stirring up of the Saṅgha.

IX. The One-Vehicle Path (Discourse 535)

Discourses 535 and 536 turn to the four foundations of mindfulness, and the speaker is the venerable Aniruddha. Aniruddha, alone, thinks: “There is a one-vehicle path that purifies beings, frees them from sorrow, grief, affliction, and pain, and attains the Dharma of suchness, namely the four foundations of mindfulness. What are the four? The foundation of mindfulness contemplating the body as body, and feelings, mind, and dharmas as dharmas.” His thought has two chains. One is the chain of being secluded from: “One who is secluded from the four foundations of mindfulness is secluded from the noble Dharma; one secluded from the noble Dharma is secluded from the noble path; one secluded from the noble path is secluded from the deathless Dharma; one secluded from the deathless Dharma cannot be freed from birth, old age, sickness, death, sorrow, grief, affliction, and pain.” The other is the chain of faith and delight: “One who has faith and delight in the four foundations of mindfulness has faith and delight in the noble Dharma; one who has faith and delight in the noble Dharma has faith and delight in the noble path; one who has faith and delight in the noble path has faith and delight in the deathless Dharma; one who has faith and delight in the deathless Dharma is freed from birth, old age, sickness, death, sorrow, grief, affliction, and pain.” Mahāmaudgalyāyana knows his thought, comes before him by supernormal power, repeats his thought and asks, “is it so?”; what he repeats differs slightly in wording—the chain of seclusion becomes “One who does not delight in the four foundations of mindfulness does not delight in the noble Dharma; one who does not delight in the noble Dharma does not delight in the noble path; one who does not delight in the noble path does not delight in the deathless Dharma either,” and the chain of faith and delight becomes “One who has faith and delight in the four foundations of mindfulness delights in the noble Dharma; one who delights in the noble Dharma delights in the noble path; one who delights in the noble path attains the deathless Dharma.” Aniruddha’s thought speaks of being secluded; Mahāmaudgalyāyana’s repetition speaks of not delighting; Aniruddha grants it: “So it is, so it is, venerable one!” Mahāmaudgalyāyana then asks: “What is called delighting in the four foundations of mindfulness?” The answer is: “If a bhikṣu, at the foundation of mindfulness contemplating the body as body, has the mind take the body as its object and abide in right mindfulness, tamed, stilled, quiescent, one-pointed and advancing; and likewise at the foundations of mindfulness on feelings, mind, and dharmas, abides in right mindfulness, tamed, stilled, quiescent, one-pointed and advancing.” In the base text this answer is headed “The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana:”, while the end of the answer addresses “Venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana, this is called a bhikṣu delighting in the four foundations of mindfulness”; by context the answerer is Aniruddha, and both are recorded as the base text has them. One who delights in the four foundations of mindfulness does not delight in their name; the mind takes the body as its object and abides in right mindfulness, and is tamed, stilled, quiescent, and one-pointed and advancing. The discourse ends with Mahāmaudgalyāyana “entering a samādhi attainment befitting it” and returning; no word of the Buddha, no closing formula.

X. Cultivating and Much Cultivating the Four Foundations of Mindfulness (Discourse 536)

In 536 Mahāmaudgalyāyana asks again: “What is called cultivating and much cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness?” Aniruddha answers: “If a bhikṣu, toward the inner body, gives rise to the perception of weariness, toward the inner body gives rise to the perception of non-weariness, and to the perception of equanimity toward both weariness and non-weariness, with right mindfulness and right knowledge”; “as with the inner body, so with the outer body and the inner and outer body, the inner feelings, outer feelings, and inner and outer feelings, the inner mind, outer mind, and inner and outer mind, the inner dharmas, outer dharmas, and inner and outer dharmas, he forms the perception of weariness, the perception of non-weariness, and the perception of equanimity toward both weariness and non-weariness, abiding in right mindfulness and right knowledge.” To cultivate and much cultivate is not to give rise to one perception many times; it is to be able, at each and every place, to give rise to the perception of weariness, to give rise to the perception of non-weariness, and to give rise to the perception of equanimity toward both—all three perceptions within reach, while abiding in right mindfulness and right knowledge. Each of the four foundations is divided into inner, outer, and inner and outer, making twelve places; each place has three perceptions, and what one abides in is one. The discourse ends with Mahāmaudgalyāyana “entering samādhi, and from the Pine Grove Monastery at Śrāvastī, by the supernormal power of samādhi, in the time it takes a strong man to bend or stretch his arm, returning to the Vṛji village, Mount Śiśumāra, the fearsome dense forest, the haunt of wild beasts,” with no word of the Buddha and no closing formula. Discourse 535 says that delighting in the four foundations of mindfulness is the mind taking the body as its object and abiding in right mindfulness; 536 says that much cultivating is all three perceptions within reach and abiding in right mindfulness and right knowledge; the two discourses return alike to right mindfulness. The fascicle begins with Śakra’s verse and ends with Aniruddha’s four foundations of mindfulness; and in both of these discourses Mahāmaudgalyāyana asks and Aniruddha answers, a disciple asking a disciple and a disciple answering a disciple, with no word of the Buddha, and what they speak is the one-vehicle path.

XI. How to Read the Fascicle

This fascicle can be read three ways. One reading reads what the disciple saw. In 504 Mahāmaudgalyāyana hears Śakra tell of his palace, and in 505 he goes in and sees it himself, in 506 he sees the gods gathering, in 508 to 534 he sees the beings on the road, in 535 he sees Aniruddha’s thought. What the disciples speak is first what the disciples saw; and what is seen does not stop at the eye of flesh: Śakra’s palace he flicks with one toe, the gathering of the gods he knows to come and go as they wish, the beings’ bodies he sees moving through the air, another’s thought he knows and goes to ask about. The World-Honored One names this “abiding in true vision, true knowledge, true meaning, and true Dharma, with decisive penetration.”

The second reading reads the World-Honored One’s seal. In the twenty-seven discourses, whatever Mahāmaudgalyāyana sees he never speaks of on the road, but always before the World-Honored One; whatever the World-Honored One hears, he says, “I too see this being, and the reason I do not speak of it is for fear that people would not believe,” and then tells the past deed, and then says, “truly and without difference; you should bear it in mind.” That what the disciple saw can be believed lies not in the disciple but in the World-Honored One’s also seeing it and sealing it; that what the disciple speaks can be borne in mind lies not in his words but in “without difference.” In 506 the World-Honored One says the gods attained unbreakable purity and came to be born, Śakra repeats it, a bhikṣu repeats it, the gods declare it for themselves: this too is one seal and three tellings.

The third reading reads where the fascicle returns. 504 speaks of the fruit of giving; 505 speaks of the causes and conditions of merit and makes weariness arise; 506 and 507 speak of birth in heaven by the four unbreakable purities and of declaring for oneself; 508 to 534 speak of what deeds bring upon one; 535 and 536 speak of the one-vehicle path of the four foundations of mindfulness. Giving and its reward, unbreakable purity and stream-entry, deeds and remaining retribution, the foundations of mindfulness and right mindfulness—from the rewards of the gods it speaks down to the remaining retribution of beings, and from remaining retribution to the one-vehicle path. Śakra praises the palace, and Mahāmaudgalyāyana flicks it; the gods praise their rebirth, and the World-Honored One tells its cause; beings suffer their remaining pain, and the World-Honored One tells their deeds; Aniruddha thinks of the one-vehicle path, and Mahāmaudgalyāyana asks about delighting in it and cultivating it. What the fascicle speaks is cause and fruit, truly and without difference, and the one path that frees one from birth, old age, sickness, death, sorrow, grief, affliction, and pain.

Carrying Forward — The Compendium of Topics on Who Speaks

This fascicle carries on the recitation title “the Recitation Spoken by the Disciples, Part Four” marked at the head of fascicle eighteen, and is the second fascicle of what is spoken by the disciples. The Topics of the Sūtras in the Compendium of Topics has no item-by-item gloss on this part. What it relies on is only the treatise’s own statement: the Compendium of Topics says that the Saṃyukta Āgama “proclaims the connected discourses spoken by the Tathāgata and by the disciples,” and says that all the connected discourses are summed up under three aspects, “first, the one who speaks; second, what is spoken; third, for whom it is spoken,” and that “the Tathāgata, or the Tathāgata’s disciples, are the ones who speak. As with what is spoken by the disciples, so with the portion spoken by the Buddha.” In the thirty-three discourses of this fascicle the one who speaks is the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana or the venerable Aniruddha; and in the twenty-seven discourses 508 to 534, Mahāmaudgalyāyana speaks what he saw and the World-Honored One speaks the past deed, so that the ones who speak are two, a disciple and the Tathāgata, and what is spoken is one matter. The treatise divides what is spoken by the disciples from what is spoken by the Buddha by the one who speaks, and in these twenty-seven discourses a disciple and the Tathāgata together speak one discourse: within what is spoken by the disciples there is what is spoken by the Tathāgata, and what is divided is only the person who speaks, while the Dharma spoken does not differ. Since the Compendium of Topics has no item-by-item gloss, the exposition of this fascicle does not cite the treatise’s headings; it takes only this statement as the anchor on which it relies.

考據Apparatus

全段定位 本單元即《雜阿含經》卷第十九全卷:自卷首「雜阿含經卷第十九」〔T02 0133a19〕至卷末「雜阿含經卷第十九」〔T02 0139c10〕,收經三十三部(底本題號五〇四至五三六)。本卷無誦題,承卷第十八卷首自標之「弟子所說誦第四品」〔T02 0126a06〕,為弟子所說之第二卷。三十三經之主說者為佛弟子:尊者大目揵連三十一經(五〇四至五三四),尊者阿那律二經(五三五、五三六,答尊者大目揵連之問);世尊直接說法者二十八經——經五〇六世尊於三十三天語目揵連,經五〇八至五三四二十七經世尊為諸比丘釋眾生之宿業。本卷為弟子所見、世尊所釋之混型。攝事分無逐目釋:瑜伽師地論攝事分總標雜阿笈摩相應之能說者,「若如來、若如來弟子,是能說」〔T30n1579 0772c18〕,本篇之所依唯此論自標之一語(見目三)。雜阿含無逐文古疏。


一、科判定位

卷第十九之位——底本卷首:

  • 「雜阿含經卷第十九」〔T02 0133a19〕
  • 「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」〔T02 0133a21〕

本卷卷首無誦題;誦題「弟子所說誦第四品」〔T02 0126a06〕在卷第十八卷首,本卷承之,為弟子所說之第二卷。卷末尾題「雜阿含經卷第十九」〔T02 0139c10〕。

住處(皆底本逐字)

  • 王舍城迦蘭陀竹園——五經:經五〇四「如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園」〔T02 0133a22〕;經五〇七〔T02 0134c24〕、五〇八〔T02 0135a08〕、五〇九〔T02 0135b12〕、五一〇〔T02 0135c17〕同。其中:經五〇四「爾時,尊者大目揵連在耆闍崛山」〔T02 0133a23〕;經五〇八「時,尊者大目犍連與尊者勒叉那比丘共在耆闍崛山中」〔T02 0135a09〕,經五〇九「爾時,尊者大目犍連與尊者勒叉那在耆闍崛山」〔T02 0135b13〕,經五一〇「尊者大目犍連與尊者勒叉那在耆闍崛山中」〔T02 0135c18〕。
  • 王舍城——十三經:經五〇五「如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城」〔T02 0133b24〕,同經「時,尊者大目揵連在耆闍崛山中」〔T02 0133b24〕;經五一一至五二二皆「一時,佛住王舍城」〔T02 0136a20〕〔T02 0136a28〕〔T02 0136b07〕〔T02 0136b18〕〔T02 0136b27〕〔T02 0136c07〕〔T02 0136c16〕〔T02 0136c26〕〔T02 0137a07〕〔T02 0137a16〕〔T02 0137a25〕〔T02 0137b04〕。
  • 三十三天驄色虛軟石上——經五〇六:「一時,佛住三十三天驄色虛軟石上」〔T02 0134a07〕;同經「爾時,尊者大目揵連在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園安居」〔T02 0134a09〕。
  • 波羅㮈國仙人住處鹿野苑中——三經:「一時,佛住波羅㮈國仙人住處鹿野苑中」〔T02 0137b12〕,經五二四〔T02 0137c09〕、五二五〔T02 0137c19〕同。
  • 舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園——四經:經五二六「一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園」〔T02 0138a01〕,經五二七〔T02 0138a13〕、五三五〔T02 0139a16〕、五三六〔T02 0139b25〕同。經五三五二尊者別住:「爾時,尊者阿那律住松林精舍」〔T02 0139a17〕;「時,尊者大目犍連住跋祇聚落失收摩羅山恐怖稠林禽獸之處」〔T02 0139a18〕。
  • 舍衛國——七經:經五二八「一時,佛住舍衛國」〔T02 0138a24〕,經五二九至五三四同〔T02 0138b06〕〔T02 0138b17〕〔T02 0138c01〕〔T02 0138c11〕〔T02 0138c24〕〔T02 0139a07〕。
  • 「佛住」凡三十三見,每經一見。

三十三經之型與所問所說

經錨型所問・所說(逐字)
5040133a22帝釋說偈·目揵連問·帝釋答「能伏於慳垢,大德隨時施」〔T02 0133a28〕;「云何為調伏慳垢,見於殊勝」〔T02 0133b01〕;「我見是調伏慳故,有此妙果,故說斯偈」〔T02 0133b19〕
5050133b24目揵連自念·往三十三天·與帝釋問答「似欲更有所問義,我今當往問其喜意」〔T02 0133b28〕;「先修善法福德因緣,成此妙果」〔T02 0133c23〕;「我當令彼心生厭離」〔T02 0133c27〕
5060134a07四眾請·目揵連往三十三天·世尊語目揵連·天眾記說「知世尊夏安居處不?」〔T02 0134a12〕;「彼隨心來,隨心去也」〔T02 0134b13〕;「於世尊前各自記說得須陀洹法」〔T02 0134c05〕
5070134c24天子詣目揵連·目揵連語·天子記說·略「善哉!諸天子!於佛不壞淨成就,法、僧不壞淨成就」〔T02 0134c27〕;「各自記說得須陀洹果」〔T02 0135a05〕
5080135a08勒叉那問·目揵連答·世尊釋「尊者今日何因何緣而發微笑?」〔T02 0135a16〕;「身如樓閣,啼哭號呼」〔T02 0135a27〕;「為屠牛兒」〔T02 0135b06〕
5090135b12同上「筋骨相連,舉身不淨」〔T02 0135c01〕;「於此王舍城為屠牛弟子」〔T02 0135c11〕
5100135c17同上「舉身無皮,純一肉段,乘空而行」〔T02 0136a06〕;「於此王舍城為屠羊者」〔T02 0136a15〕
5110136a20略·目揵連所見·世尊釋「形如脯腊」〔T02 0136a22〕;「於此王舍城為屠羊弟子」〔T02 0136a23〕
5120136a28同上「形如肉段」〔T02 0136a29〕;「於此王舍城自墮其胎」〔T02 0136b02〕
5130136b07同上·略說「毛如大針」〔T02 0136b09〕;「於此王舍城為調象士」〔T02 0136b11〕
5140136b18同上「毛利如刀」〔T02 0136b20〕;「於此王舍城好樂戰諍,刀劍傷人」〔T02 0136b22〕
5150136b27同上「其毛似箭」〔T02 0136b29〕;「於此王舍城曾為獵師,射諸禽獸」〔T02 0136c02〕
5160136c07同上(目揵連自述形)「毛如䂎𨥨」〔T02 0136c08〕;「為屠猪人,䂎殺群猪」〔T02 0136c11〕
5170136c16同上(自述形)·略說「見一大身無頭眾生」〔T02 0136c17〕;「於此王舍城好斷人頭」〔T02 0136c19〕
5180136c26同上(自述形)·略說「陰卵如瓮」〔T02 0136c27〕;「於王舍城作鍛銅師,偽器欺人」〔T02 0136c29〕
5190137a07同上·略說「以銅鐵羅網自纏其身」〔T02 0137a08〕;「於此王舍城為捕魚師」〔T02 0137a10〕
5200137a16同上「頂有鐵磨」〔T02 0137a17〕;「為卜占女人,轉式卜占」〔T02 0137a19〕
5210137a25同上「其身獨轉,猶若旋風」〔T02 0137a26〕;「為卜占師,誤惑多人」〔T02 0137a28〕
5220137b04同上「傴身藏行,狀如恐怖」〔T02 0137b05〕;「於此王舍城好行他婬」〔T02 0137b07〕
5230137b12勒叉那問·目揵連答·世尊釋「此非時問」〔T02 0137b19〕;「舉體膿壞,臭穢不淨」〔T02 0137b24〕;「為女人賣色自活」〔T02 0137c01〕
5240137c09略·目揵連所見(自述形)·世尊釋「舉體火然」〔T02 0137c11〕;「以然燈油灑王身上」〔T02 0137c14〕
5250137c19同上「舉體糞穢,以塗其身」〔T02 0137c21〕;「以糞著飯下,試惱眾僧」〔T02 0137c25〕
5260138a01同上「頭上有大銅鑊」〔T02 0138a03〕;「知事比丘不時分油待客」〔T02 0138a07〕
5270138a13同上「有熾熱鐵丸從身出入」〔T02 0138a15〕;「盜取七果,持奉和上」〔T02 0138a18〕
5280138a24同上「其舌廣長,見有利釿」〔T02 0138a26〕;「著斧刃者,盜取食之」〔T02 0138b01〕
5290138b06同上「有雙鐵輪在兩脇下」〔T02 0138b08〕;「盜取二󰉔著於掖下」〔T02 0138b11〕
5300138b17同上·略說「以熾然鐵葉以纏其身」〔T02 0138b19〕;「供僧之餘,輒自受用」〔T02 0138b23〕
5310138c01同上「熾然鐵車而駕其頸」〔T02 0138c03〕;「駕乘牛車以自生活」〔T02 0138c06〕
5320138c11同上「熾然鐵釘以釘其舌」〔T02 0138c13〕;「為摩摩帝,呵責諸比丘言」〔T02 0138c16〕
5330138c24同上「比丘之像,皆著鐵葉以為衣服」〔T02 0138c25〕;「作摩摩帝,惡口形名諸比丘」〔T02 0138c29〕
5340139a07略·世尊釋(無所見之句)「好起諍訟,鬪亂眾僧」〔T02 0139a09〕
5350139a16阿那律自念·目揵連來·重述·問·答「有一乘道,淨眾生,離憂、悲、惱、苦,得真如法,所謂四念處」〔T02 0139a20〕;「云何名為樂四念處?」〔T02 0139b17〕
5360139b25略·目揵連問·阿那律答「云何名為四念處修習多修習?」〔T02 0139b27〕;「作厭離想、不厭離想、厭離不厭離俱捨想,住正念正知」〔T02 0139c03〕

經之相從

  • 經五〇四至五〇五:尊者大目揵連與天帝釋。帝釋夜詣耆闍崛山,說偈,目揵連問偈義,帝釋答以五勝之稽首敬禮與小千世界中無有如毘闍延之堂觀(經五〇四);目揵連自念帝釋前於界隔山問世尊愛盡解脫之義,往三十三天問之,帝釋以多著放逸樂答,引入堂觀,目揵連以一足指撇其堂觀,令生厭離(經五〇五)。
  • 經五〇六至五〇七:天眾以不壞淨生天。世尊於三十三天夏安居為母說法,目揵連受四眾請往問訊,世尊語以天眾隨心來去,天眾各自記說得須陀洹法,世尊七日後還閻浮提僧迦舍城(經五〇六);四十天子詣目揵連,各自記說得須陀洹果,以下四百、八百、十千天子略而不展(經五〇七)。
  • 經五〇八至五三四:勒叉那所問二十七經。尊者大目揵連於路中見眾生受苦,世尊為諸比丘釋其宿業。經五〇八至五一〇為全式(晨朝乞食、微笑、勒叉那問、非時之答、還詣佛所、復問、所見、世尊稱善、宿業、受持);經五一一至五二二以「乃至」承前略;經五二三住處轉波羅㮈國仙人住處鹿野苑,復出全式而不具(見目九);經五二四至五二五承之以略;經五二六至五三四住處轉舍衛國,皆以略,宿業轉為迦葉佛時出家者之過(經五三一「駕乘牛車以自生活」者除外)。眾生相與宿業逐經表,見目七。
  • 經五三五至五三六:尊者阿那律與尊者大目揵連論四念處。阿那律獨一靜處念一乘道,目揵連知其心念,以神通力至其前重述,問樂四念處,答(經五三五);目揵連問四念處修習多修習,阿那律答以三想(經五三六)。

說者

  • 主說者為佛弟子。尊者大目揵連:經五〇四至五三四(經五〇六與世尊、帝釋、天眾共語;經五三四無目揵連之語,唯「乃至佛告諸比丘」〔T02 0139a07〕承前);尊者阿那律:經五三五、五三六,答目揵連之問。世尊直接說法:經五〇六於三十三天語目揵連、告目揵連;經五〇八至五三四二十七經告諸比丘,釋所見眾生之宿業。
  • 經五〇四:「爾時,釋提桓因坐已,即說偈言」〔T02 0133a26〕,說偈者釋提桓因;「時,大目揵連問帝釋言」〔T02 0133b01〕;「時,天帝釋答言」〔T02 0133b05〕;「大目揵連語帝釋言」〔T02 0133b20〕。
  • 經五〇五:目揵連自念,在引號內〔T02 0133b26〕;帝釋語諸天女「莫歌。莫歌。」〔T02 0133c04〕;目揵連問、帝釋答各一回,又「如是,帝釋三自稱歎,問尊者大目揵連,尊者大目揵連亦再三答」〔T02 0133c24〕;目揵連再念〔T02 0133c26〕;諸天女白帝釋、帝釋語諸天女、諸天女言。全經無世尊之語。
  • 經五〇六:四眾二白目揵連〔T02 0134a12〕〔T02 0134a22〕;「語尊者大目犍連言」〔T02 0134b11〕,說者世尊;目揵連白世尊,「佛告尊者大目犍連」〔T02 0134b17〕;天帝釋語目揵連〔T02 0134b20〕;「時,有異比丘見世尊與尊者大目犍連及天帝釋語言善相述可已」〔T02 0134b24〕,語目揵連;一天子白佛,「復有天子言」〔T02 0134c03〕;目揵連白佛;「佛告目犍連」〔T02 0134c13〕;目揵連「告諸四眾」〔T02 0134c18〕。
  • 經五〇七:目揵連語諸天子;四十天子白目揵連,「有一天言」一見〔T02 0135a02〕,「有言」三見,合四說。
  • 經五〇八至五一〇:勒叉那語、問;目揵連答「所問非時」;勒叉那復問;目揵連語所見;經五〇八、五〇九作「世尊告諸比丘」〔T02 0135b01〕、〔T02 0135c06〕,經五一〇作「佛告諸比丘」〔T02 0136a10〕;經五〇八宿業之釋另起「佛告諸比丘」〔T02 0135b05〕。
  • 經五一六、五一七、五一八、五二四:「乃至我於路中見」,目揵連自述之形,照底本。
  • 經五二三:「時,尊者勒叉那白尊者大目犍連言」〔T02 0137b16〕,作「白」;目揵連答「此非時問」〔T02 0137b19〕;「佛告諸比丘」〔T02 0137b27〕。
  • 經五二五至五三三:「乃至尊者大目犍連言」,所見在目揵連之語內,以引號引之。
  • 經五三五:「尊者大目揵連知尊者阿那律心之所念」〔T02 0139a29〕,以神通力至,重述其念;「尊者阿那律語尊者大目揵連言」〔T02 0139b15〕;「大目犍連語尊者阿那律言」〔T02 0139b16〕,無「尊者」;問「云何名為樂四念處?」〔T02 0139b17〕。其下底本作「尊者大目犍連:」〔T02 0139b17〕,續「若比丘身身觀念處」〔T02 0139b17〕,答句末作「尊者大目犍連,是名比丘樂四念處」〔T02 0139b20〕;依文脈,此答之說者為尊者阿那律(問者為目揵連,答句末呼目揵連之名)。底本作「尊者大目犍連」,不改底本;白話照底本之序,以夾注標所補之說者(見目九)。
  • 經五三六:「乃至尊者大目犍連問尊者阿那律」〔T02 0139b26〕;「尊者阿那律語尊者大目犍連言」〔T02 0139b27〕。

偈

  • 經五〇四:「爾時,釋提桓因坐已,即說偈言」〔T02 0133a26〕;偈 0133a28–a29,四句;說者釋提桓因。
  • 目揵連問句中重誦此偈,三層引號:「能調伏慳垢,大德隨時施,」〔T02 0133b03〕「是則施中賢,來世見殊勝。」〔T02 0133b04〕;重誦非新偈(見目七)。
  • 凡一首,四句,並重誦一。本卷無攝頌。

略文

經類略文(逐字)錨所指
507亦如是說「如四十天子。如是四百、八百、十千天子亦如是說。」〔T02 0135a06〕本經四十天子
511乃至「乃至尊者大目犍連於路中見一大身眾生」〔T02 0136a20〕;「乃至佛告諸比丘」〔T02 0136a22〕0136a20·0136a22經文未明指(全式見經五〇八至五一〇)
512乃至「乃至路中見一大身眾生」〔T02 0136a28〕;「乃至佛告諸比丘」〔T02 0136b01〕0136a28·0136b01同上
513乃至「乃至尊者大目犍連於路中見一大身眾生」〔T02 0136b07〕;「乃至佛告諸比丘」〔T02 0136b10〕0136b07·0136b10同上
513亦復如是「如調象士,如是調馬士、調牛士、好讒人者,及諸種種苦切人者,亦復如是。」〔T02 0136b16〕本經調象士
514乃至「乃至尊者大目犍連於路中見一大身眾生」〔T02 0136b18〕;「乃至佛告諸比丘」〔T02 0136b21〕0136b18·0136b21同經五一一
515乃至「乃至尊者大目犍連於路中見一大身眾生」〔T02 0136b27〕;「乃至佛告諸比丘」〔T02 0136c01〕0136b27·0136c01同上
516乃至「乃至我於路中見一大身眾生」〔T02 0136c07〕;「乃至佛告諸比丘」〔T02 0136c09〕0136c07·0136c09同上
517乃至「乃至我於路中見一大身無頭眾生」〔T02 0136c16〕;「乃至佛告諸比丘」〔T02 0136c19〕0136c16·0136c19同上
517亦如是「如斷人頭,捉頭亦如是。」〔T02 0136c25〕本經斷人頭
518乃至「乃至我於路中見一眾生」〔T02 0136c26〕;「乃至佛告諸比丘」〔T02 0136c28〕0136c26·0136c28同經五一一
518亦復如是「如鍛銅師,如是斗秤欺人、村主、市監,亦復如是。」〔T02 0137a05〕本經鍛銅師
519乃至「乃至路中見一眾生」〔T02 0137a07〕同經五一一(「佛告諸比丘」前無「乃至」)
519亦復如是「如捕魚師,捕鳥、網兔,亦復如是。」〔T02 0137a15〕本經捕魚師
520乃至「乃至路中見一眾生」〔T02 0137a16〕;「乃至佛告諸比丘」〔T02 0137a18〕0137a16·0137a18同經五一一
521乃至「乃至路中見一眾生」〔T02 0137a25〕;「乃至佛告諸比丘」〔T02 0137a27〕0137a25·0137a27同上
522乃至「乃至路中見一眾生」〔T02 0137b04〕同上(「佛告諸比丘」前無「乃至」)
524乃至「乃至我於路中見一大身眾生」〔T02 0137c10〕;「乃至佛告諸比丘」〔T02 0137c12〕0137c10·0137c12經文未明指(同住處之全式見經五二三)
525乃至「乃至尊者大目犍連言」〔T02 0137c20〕;「乃至佛告諸比丘」〔T02 0137c23〕0137c20·0137c23同上
526乃至「乃至尊者大目犍連言」〔T02 0138a02〕;「乃至佛告諸比丘」〔T02 0138a04〕0138a02·0138a04經文未明指(全式見經五〇八至五一〇)
527乃至「乃至尊者大目犍連言」〔T02 0138a14〕;「乃至佛告諸比丘」〔T02 0138a16〕0138a14·0138a16同上
528乃至「乃至尊者大目犍連言」〔T02 0138a24〕;「乃至佛告諸比丘」〔T02 0138a27〕0138a24·0138a27同上
529乃至「乃至尊者大目犍連言」〔T02 0138b06〕;「乃至佛告諸比丘」〔T02 0138b09〕0138b06·0138b09同上
530乃至「乃至尊者大目犍連言」〔T02 0138b17〕;「乃至佛告諸比丘」〔T02 0138b21〕0138b17·0138b21同上
530亦復如是「如比丘,如是比丘尼、式叉摩那、沙彌、沙彌尼、優婆塞、優婆夷,亦復如是。」〔T02 0138b28〕本經比丘
531乃至「乃至尊者大目犍連言」〔T02 0138c01〕;「乃至佛告諸比丘」〔T02 0138c05〕0138c01·0138c05同經五二六
532乃至「乃至尊者大目犍連言」〔T02 0138c11〕;「乃至佛告諸比丘」〔T02 0138c14〕0138c11·0138c14同上
533乃至「乃至尊者大目犍連言」〔T02 0138c24〕;「乃至佛告諸比丘」〔T02 0138c27〕0138c24·0138c27同上
534乃至「乃至佛告諸比丘」〔T02 0139a07〕同上(無所見之句)
536乃至「乃至尊者大目犍連問尊者阿那律」〔T02 0139b26〕經文未明指(序分之全式見經五三五)

以「乃至」承前略者二十四經:五一一至五二二、五二四至五三四、五三六。「乃至」凡四十六見:略文四十四見(見上表);經五〇四「乃至日所周行」〔T02 0133b10〕、經五〇六「乃至梵天」〔T02 0134c22〕為語中之列舉,非略文,不入上表。經末略說句六條:經五〇七、五一三、五一七、五一八、五一九、五三〇。

結語

  • 「歡喜奉行」凡二十七見:經五〇八至五三四,每經一見。
  • 結語之形:「佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行」二十五經,如經五〇八〔T02 0135b10〕;經五二三、五二四作「佛說是經已」〔T02 0137c07〕〔T02 0137c17〕。
  • 無「歡喜奉行」者六經:經五〇四以「歡喜隨喜,忽然不現」〔T02 0133b23〕止;經五〇五以「大師德力當復如何?」〔T02 0134a06〕止;經五〇六以「名此會名天下處」〔T02 0134c22〕止;經五〇七以略說句〔T02 0135a06〕止;經五三五以「還至跋祇聚落失收摩羅山恐怖稠林禽獸之處」〔T02 0139b22〕止;經五三六以「還到跋祇聚落失收摩羅山恐怖稠林禽獸住處」〔T02 0139c07〕止,直接卷末尾題。
  • 受持之句:經五〇八「如是,諸比丘!如尊者大目犍連所見不異,汝等受持」〔T02 0135b09〕;經五〇九「如大目揵連所見,真實不異,汝等受持」〔T02 0135c14〕;經五一〇「如大目犍連所見,真實無異,汝等受持」〔T02 0136a17〕;經五一一、五一二「真實無異,當受持之」;經五一三至五三四作「真實不異,當受持之」,唯經五二六作「如大目犍連所見,真實不異」〔T02 0138a10〕,無「當受持之」。

攝事分——攝事分無逐目釋。


二、異譯對勘

本卷三十三經,大正校注不錄別譯(校注中『別譯』『No. 100』二詞皆無);亦無 cf. 之注。大正注所出之對讀,唯巴利座標(見目十②),照錄原文,不自建對照。本卷無可對勘之別譯異文。


三、經論宗依(眼)

攝事分無逐目釋。

雜阿含為佛及弟子之說,其所依即經自身。攝事分於雜阿笈摩總標三相,其能說一相,正繫本篇:

  • 「何等為三?一、是能說,二、是所說,三、是所為說。」〔T30n1579 0772c17〕
  • 「若如來、若如來弟子,是能說。」〔T30n1579 0772c18〕
  • 「如弟子所說,佛所說分。」〔T30n1579 0772c19〕

論以如來弟子為能說者,舉「弟子所說」為其例;本篇之所依,唯此論自標之一語。論於弟子所說諸經不逐經擇攝,故本卷不立經論對位。


四、本段釋要

本卷無逐文古疏。攝事分無逐目釋。


五、諸家異釋

本卷無古德異釋。雜阿含無逐文古疏,無可分欄。


六、術語(首見名相·釋義唯取攝事分逐字)

承前:大目揵連、阿那律、天帝釋、帝釋、慳、梵天、須彌山、弗婆提、三十三天、他化自在天、小千世界、愛盡解脫、夏安居、宿命、示教照喜、神通、三昧、正受、不壞淨、聖戒成就、須陀洹、須陀洹果、自記說、聲聞、地獄、迦葉佛、沙彌、和上、檀越、梵行、比丘尼、優婆塞、優婆夷、剎利、長者、婆羅門、偏袒右肩、合掌、默然、四眾、閻浮提、一乘道、四念處、身身觀念處、法法觀念處、賢聖法、聖道、甘露法、厭離、俱捨、正念正知、內身外身內外身、屈申臂頃(前卷已釋,不重釋)。

本卷首見者如下;攝事分於弟子所說無逐目釋,凡本卷新見之名相皆『論未釋』;經自問自答者,錄其答句為『本卷自釋』。

名相本卷首見(逐字)錨攝事分
釋提桓因·上妙堂觀「時,釋提桓因居上妙堂觀」〔T02 0133a23〕論未釋(大正原刊「居」作「有」,見目九)
施中賢(慳垢 承前·卷三十「慳垢纏」)「能伏於慳垢,大德隨時施,是名施中賢」〔T02 0133a28〕論未釋
憍尸迦「憍尸迦!云何為調伏慳垢,見於殊勝」〔T02 0133b01〕論未釋
五勝(勝婆羅門大姓等)「勝婆羅門大姓、勝剎利大姓、勝長者大姓、勝四王天、勝三十三天,稽首敬禮故」〔T02 0133b05〕論未釋
千世界·欝多羅提舍·瞿陀尼迦「至千世界、千月千日、千須彌山王、千弗婆提舍、千欝多羅提舍、千瞿陀尼迦、千閻浮提」〔T02 0133b11〕論未釋;本卷自釋:「名為小千世界」〔T02 0133b15〕
炎摩天·兜率陀天·化樂天「炎摩天、兜率陀天、化樂天、他化自在天」〔T02 0133b13〕論未釋
毘闍延堂觀「此小千世界中無有堂觀與毘闍延堂觀等者」〔T02 0133b15〕論未釋;本卷自釋:「毘闍延有百一樓觀,觀有七重,重有七房,房有七天后,后各七侍女」〔T02 0133b16〕
界隔山「於界隔山石窟中,問世尊愛盡解脫之義」〔T02 0133b27〕論未釋
分陀利池「至三十三天,去一分陀利池不遠而住」〔T02 0133c01〕論未釋
婇女·天女「時,天帝釋與五百婇女遊戲浴池,有諸天女,音聲美妙」〔T02 0133c02〕論未釋
放逸樂「我三十三天多著放逸樂,或憶先事,或時不憶」〔T02 0133c10〕論未釋
五樂「出妙音聲,合於五樂」〔T02 0133c18〕論未釋
福德因緣「先修善法福德因緣,成此妙果」〔T02 0133c23〕論未釋
著界神住「今此帝釋極自放逸,著界神住,歎此堂觀」〔T02 0133c26〕論未釋
大師弟子「是大師弟子大目揵連,梵行清淨,大德大力者」〔T02 0134a03〕論未釋
驄色虛軟石「一時,佛住三十三天驄色虛軟石上」〔T02 0134a07〕論未釋
波梨耶多羅·拘毘陀羅香樹「去波梨耶多羅、拘毘陀羅香樹不遠夏安居」〔T02 0134a08〕論未釋
為母說法「為母及三十三天說法」〔T02 0134a09〕論未釋
屈伸臂頃「如大力士屈伸臂頃」〔T02 0134b04〕論未釋(經五〇五作「屈申」〔T02 0133b29〕,見目九)
隨心來·隨心去「彼隨心來,隨心去也」〔T02 0134b13〕論未釋
異比丘「時,有異比丘見世尊與尊者大目犍連及天帝釋語言善相述可已」〔T02 0134b24〕論未釋
須陀洹法「於世尊前各自記說得須陀洹法」〔T02 0134c05〕論未釋
僧迦舍城·優曇鉢樹「還閻浮提僧迦舍城,於外門外優曇鉢樹下」〔T02 0134c15〕論未釋
天龍鬼神「天龍鬼神,乃至梵天,悉從來下」〔T02 0134c21〕論未釋
天下處「名此會名天下處」〔T02 0134c22〕論未釋
四十天子「時,有四十天子來詣尊者大目犍連所」〔T02 0134c25〕論未釋
勒叉那「時,尊者大目犍連與尊者勒叉那比丘共在耆闍崛山中」〔T02 0135a09〕論未釋
欣然微笑「尊者大目犍連心有所念,欣然微笑」〔T02 0135a14〕論未釋(勒叉那問句復出「若佛及佛弟子欣然微笑,非無因緣」〔T02 0135a16〕)
所問非時·應時問「所問非時,且入王舍城乞食」〔T02 0135a18〕論未釋(同句下作「是應時問」〔T02 0135a19〕)
乘虛而行「啼哭號呼,憂悲苦痛,乘虛而行」〔T02 0135a27〕論未釋(經五一〇作「乘空而行」〔T02 0136a06〕)
實眼·實智·實義·實法·決定通達「住實眼、實智、實義、實法,決定通達」〔T02 0135b02〕論未釋
大身眾生「彼大身眾生在此王舍城,為屠牛兒」〔T02 0135b05〕論未釋
餘罪「有屠牛餘罪,得如是身」〔T02 0135b07〕論未釋
不饒益苦「而受如是不饒益苦」〔T02 0135c05〕論未釋
地獄餘罪「地獄餘罪,今得此身,續受斯苦」〔T02 0136b12〕論未釋
調象士「於此王舍城為調象士」〔T02 0136b11〕論未釋
好讒人·苦切人「好讒人者,及諸種種苦切人者」〔T02 0136b16〕論未釋(大正原刊「讒」作「纔」,見目九)
獵師「曾為獵師,射諸禽獸」〔T02 0136c02〕論未釋
屠猪人「為屠猪人,䂎殺群猪」〔T02 0136c11〕論未釋
捉頭「如斷人頭,捉頭亦如是」〔T02 0136c25〕論未釋
鍛銅師·偽器「作鍛銅師,偽器欺人」〔T02 0136c29〕論未釋
斗秤欺人·村主·市監「如是斗秤欺人、村主、市監」〔T02 0137a05〕論未釋
卜占·轉式「為卜占女人,轉式卜占,欺妄惑人,以求財物」〔T02 0137a19〕論未釋(三本「式」作「勑」,見目九)
卜占師「為卜占師,誤惑多人」〔T02 0137a28〕論未釋
他婬「好行他婬,緣斯罪故」〔T02 0137b08〕論未釋
賣色自活「為女人賣色自活」〔T02 0137c01〕論未釋
自在王「為自在王第一夫人」〔T02 0137c13〕論未釋
知事比丘「為知事比丘,有檀越送油應付諸比丘」〔T02 0138a06〕論未釋
客比丘·分油待客「知事比丘不時分油待客」〔T02 0138a07〕論未釋
果園「次守眾僧果園,盜取七果,持奉和上」〔T02 0138a18〕論未釋
石蜜「以斧破石蜜,供養眾僧」〔T02 0138a29〕論未釋
式叉摩那·沙彌尼「如是比丘尼、式叉摩那、沙彌、沙彌尼、優婆塞、優婆夷」〔T02 0138b28〕論未釋
摩摩帝「為摩摩帝,呵責諸比丘言」〔T02 0138c16〕論未釋
儉薄「儉薄不能相供,各隨意去」〔T02 0138c17〕論未釋
先住比丘·客僧「先住比丘悉皆捨去,客僧聞之亦復不來」〔T02 0138c19〕論未釋
惡口形名「作摩摩帝,惡口形名諸比丘」〔T02 0138c29〕論未釋
諍訟·鬪亂眾僧「好起諍訟,鬪亂眾僧,作諸口舌,令不和合」〔T02 0139a09〕論未釋
松林精舍〔承前·卷二十七〕「爾時,尊者阿那律住松林精舍」〔T02 0139a17〕論未釋(前卷已見;本卷為阿那律住處,錄其住處句)
跋祇聚落·失收摩羅山「住跋祇聚落失收摩羅山恐怖稠林禽獸之處」〔T02 0139a18〕論未釋
真如法「得真如法,所謂四念處」〔T02 0139a21〕論未釋
樂四念處「云何名為樂四念處?」〔T02 0139b17〕論未釋;本卷自釋:「若比丘身身觀念處,心緣身正念住調伏、止息、寂靜,一心增進」〔T02 0139b17〕
調伏·止息·寂靜·一心增進「心緣身正念住調伏、止息、寂靜,一心增進」〔T02 0139b18〕論未釋
四念處修習多修習〔承前·卷二十四〕「云何名為四念處修習多修習?」〔T02 0139b27〕論未釋(前卷已見;本卷自釋三想:「於內身起厭離想,於內身起不厭離想、厭離不厭離俱捨想」〔T02 0139b28〕)
厭離想·不厭離想·厭離不厭離俱捨想「於內身起厭離想,於內身起不厭離想、厭離不厭離俱捨想」〔T02 0139b28〕論未釋

本卷之名相,梵形不出;大正注之音寫對照,見目十。


七、譬喻·修辭

譬喻十六則

  1. 力士屈申臂頃——「如力士屈申臂頃,於耆闍崛山沒,至三十三天」〔T02 0133b29〕:目揵連往三十三天之速(經五〇五)。
  2. 善作樂——「如善作樂,音聲不異」〔T02 0133c18〕:天女之五樂(經五〇五)。
  3. 大力士屈伸臂頃——「如大力士屈伸臂頃,從舍衛國沒」〔T02 0134b04〕(經五〇六)。
  4. 譬如力士屈伸臂頃——「譬如力士屈伸臂頃,從三十三天沒」〔T02 0134c17〕(經五〇六)。
  5. 身如樓閣——「身如樓閣,啼哭號呼」〔T02 0135a27〕(經五〇八)。
  6. 形如脯腊——「舉體無皮,形如脯腊」〔T02 0136a21〕(經五一一)。
  7. 形如肉段——「舉體無皮,形如肉段」〔T02 0136a29〕(經五一二);經五一〇作「純一肉段」〔T02 0136a06〕。
  8. 毛如大針——「毛如大針,針皆火然」〔T02 0136b09〕(經五一三)。
  9. 毛利如刀——「毛利如刀,其毛火然」〔T02 0136b20〕(經五一四)。
  10. 其毛似箭——「其毛似箭,皆悉火然」〔T02 0136b29〕(經五一五)。
  11. 毛如䂎𨥨——「毛如䂎𨥨,毛悉火然」〔T02 0136c08〕(經五一六)。
  12. 陰卵如瓮——「陰卵如瓮,坐則踞上,行則肩擔」〔T02 0136c27〕(經五一八)。
  13. 猶若旋風——「其身獨轉,猶若旋風」〔T02 0137a26〕(經五二一)。
  14. 狀如恐怖——「傴身藏行,狀如恐怖」〔T02 0137b05〕(經五二二)。
  15. 力士屈伸臂頃——「如力士屈伸臂頃,以神通力」〔T02 0139b01〕(經五三五)。
  16. 力士屈伸臂頃——「如力士屈伸臂頃,還到跋祇聚落」〔T02 0139c07〕(經五三六)。

「譬如」一見(第4則);「如力士」四見(含「譬如力士」),另「如大力士」一見。經五〇四帝釋所說之小千世界與毘闍延堂觀,為帝釋所見之果報,非譬;經五〇八至五三三之眾生,為目揵連所見之事,非譬,另列於下。

眾生相與宿業(二十七經·皆底本逐字)

經眾生相錨宿業錨
508「身如樓閣,啼哭號呼,憂悲苦痛,乘虛而行」〔T02 0135a27〕「為屠牛兒,以屠牛因緣故,於百千歲墮地獄中」〔T02 0135b06〕
509「筋骨相連,舉身不淨,臭穢可厭」〔T02 0135c01〕「於此王舍城為屠牛弟子,緣屠牛罪故」〔T02 0135c11〕
510「舉身無皮,純一肉段,乘空而行」〔T02 0136a06〕「於此王舍城為屠羊者,緣斯罪故」〔T02 0136a15〕
511「舉體無皮,形如脯腊,乘虛而行」〔T02 0136a21〕「於此王舍城為屠羊弟子,屠羊罪故」〔T02 0136a23〕
512「舉體無皮,形如肉段,乘虛而行」〔T02 0136a29〕「於此王舍城自墮其胎,緣斯罪故」〔T02 0136b02〕
513「舉體生毛,毛如大針,針皆火然,還燒其體」〔T02 0136b08〕「於此王舍城為調象士,緣斯罪故」〔T02 0136b11〕
514「舉身生毛,毛利如刀,其毛火然,還割其體」〔T02 0136b19〕「於此王舍城好樂戰諍,刀劍傷人」〔T02 0136b22〕
515「遍身生毛,其毛似箭,皆悉火然,還燒其身」〔T02 0136b28〕「於此王舍城曾為獵師,射諸禽獸」〔T02 0136c02〕
516「舉體生毛,毛如䂎𨥨,毛悉火然,還燒其身」〔T02 0136c08〕「為屠猪人,䂎殺群猪,緣斯罪故」〔T02 0136c11〕
517「兩邊生目,胸前生口,身常流血,諸蟲唼食」〔T02 0136c17〕「於此王舍城好斷人頭,緣斯罪故」〔T02 0136c19〕
518「陰卵如瓮,坐則踞上,行則肩擔」〔T02 0136c27〕「於王舍城作鍛銅師,偽器欺人」〔T02 0136c29〕
519「以銅鐵羅網自纏其身,火常熾然,還燒其體」〔T02 0137a08〕「於此王舍城為捕魚師,緣斯罪故」〔T02 0137a10〕
520「頂有鐵磨,盛火熾然,轉磨其頂」〔T02 0137a17〕「為卜占女人,轉式卜占,欺妄惑人,以求財物」〔T02 0137a19〕
521「其身獨轉,猶若旋風,乘虛而行」〔T02 0137a26〕「為卜占師,誤惑多人,以求財物」〔T02 0137a28〕
522「傴身藏行,狀如恐怖,舉體被服,悉皆火然」〔T02 0137b05〕「於此王舍城好行他婬」〔T02 0137b07〕
523「舉體膿壞,臭穢不淨,乘虛而行」〔T02 0137b24〕「為女人賣色自活」〔T02 0137c01〕;「以不淨水灑比丘身」〔T02 0137c04〕
524「舉體火然,乘虛而行,啼哭號呼,受諸苦痛」〔T02 0137c11〕「為自在王第一夫人」〔T02 0137c13〕;「以然燈油灑王身上」〔T02 0137c14〕
525「舉體糞穢,以塗其身,亦食糞穢」〔T02 0137c21〕「為自在王師婆羅門」〔T02 0137c24〕;「以糞著飯下,試惱眾僧」〔T02 0137c25〕
526「頭上有大銅鑊,熾然滿中,洋銅流灌身體」〔T02 0138a03〕「知事比丘不時分油待客」〔T02 0138a07〕
527「有熾熱鐵丸從身出入」〔T02 0138a15〕「出家作沙彌,次守眾僧果園,盜取七果,持奉和上」〔T02 0138a18〕
528「其舌廣長,見有利釿,炎火熾然,以釿其舌」〔T02 0138a26〕「以斧破石蜜,供養眾僧」〔T02 0138a29〕;「著斧刃者,盜取食之」〔T02 0138b01〕
529「有雙鐵輪在兩脇下,熾然旋轉,還燒其身」〔T02 0138b08〕「持石蜜󰉔供養眾僧,盜取二󰉔著於掖下」〔T02 0138b11〕
530「以熾然鐵葉以纏其身,衣被床臥悉皆熱鐵」〔T02 0138b19〕「為眾僧乞衣食,供僧之餘,輒自受用」〔T02 0138b22〕
531「熾然鐵車而駕其頸,拔其頸筋」〔T02 0138c03〕「於此舍衛國駕乘牛車以自生活」〔T02 0138c06〕
532「其舌長廣,熾然鐵釘以釘其舌」〔T02 0138c13〕「為摩摩帝,呵責諸比丘言」〔T02 0138c16〕;「先住比丘悉皆捨去,客僧聞之亦復不來」〔T02 0138c19〕
533「比丘之像,皆著鐵葉以為衣服,舉體火然」〔T02 0138c25〕「作摩摩帝,惡口形名諸比丘」〔T02 0138c29〕;「或言此是惡禿,此惡風法,此惡衣服」〔T02 0139a01〕
534無(底本無所見之句)—「好起諍訟,鬪亂眾僧,作諸口舌,令不和合」〔T02 0139a09〕

宿業之地:經五〇八至五二二於此王舍城(經五一八作「於王舍城」,無「此」);經五二三至五二五於此波羅㮈城;經五二六至五三四於此舍衛國,除經五三一外皆迦葉佛時出家者(經五二六「迦葉佛所出家」,經五二七至五三〇、五三二至五三四「迦葉佛法中出家」;經五三一「駕乘牛車以自生活」,不言出家)。

偈

經五〇四:

  • 「能伏於慳垢,大德隨時施,」〔T02 0133a28〕
  • 「是名施中賢,來世見殊勝。」〔T02 0133a29〕

重誦(目揵連問句中):

  • 「能調伏慳垢,大德隨時施,」〔T02 0133b03〕
  • 「是則施中賢,來世見殊勝。」〔T02 0133b04〕

重誦非新偈:與帝釋之偈二處字異——「伏」作「調伏」,「是名」作「是則」;照底本各錄。

常式句(引號內皆底本逐字,數=本卷合文見數)

句見數
「佛住」33
「乃至」46
「歡喜奉行」27
「過去世時」27
「佛告諸比丘」26
「世尊告諸比丘」2
「此眾生者」24
「續受斯苦」24(另「續受斯罪」1·經五一一)
「緣斯罪故」23
「真實不異」23
「真實無異」3(經五一〇至五一二)
「當受持之」23
「汝等受持」3(經五〇八至五一〇)
「地獄餘罪」21
「地獄中受無量苦」25
「已地獄中」15
「已百千歲」9
「大身眾生」18
「於路中見」20
「我於路中」16
「乘虛而行」16(另「乘空而行」1·「乘虛而去」1)
「欣然微笑」16
「啼哭號呼」13
「迦葉佛法中」7
「痛徹骨髓」6
「所問非時」6
「此非時問」1
「應時問」3
「住實眼」3
「決定通達」3
「而不說者」4
「有不信者,是愚癡人」4
「烏、鵄、鵰、鷲、野干、餓狗」3
「不饒益苦」5
「不壞淨」17
「聖戒成就」6
「身壞命終」5
「四念處」10
「信樂」8
「甘露法」8
「厭離」9
「目犍連」102
「目揵連」41

稱呼語(字串見數,含前加字者):「比丘!」31(內「諸比丘!」29);「善哉!」8;「尊者大目揵連!」6;「憍尸迦!」4;「大目犍連!」4(內「尊者大目犍連!」3);「尊者!」3;「世尊!」2;「諸天子!」1;「諸長老!」1。

問答之型

  • 『何因何緣……?』之問:勒叉那問微笑之因,如「尊者今日何因何緣而發微笑?」〔T02 0135a16〕;「何因何緣」凡七見。
  • 『所問非時……是應時問』之答:經五〇八至五一〇,非時不答,至世尊前乃答;經五二三作「此非時問」〔T02 0137b19〕,無「是應時問」。
  • 『云何名為……?』之問:經五三五「云何名為樂四念處?」〔T02 0139b17〕;經五三六「云何名為四念處修習多修習?」〔T02 0139b27〕;答句以「是名」收。
  • 『……耶?』之問:經五三五目揵連重述阿那律之念,以「耶?」收〔T02 0139b15〕,阿那律答「如是,如是。尊者!」〔T02 0139b16〕。

反覆句式

  • 經五〇六:「得不壞淨,身壞命終,來生於此」之句,目揵連問一述〔T02 0134b16〕,佛答一述〔T02 0134b18〕,帝釋一述〔T02 0134b22〕,異比丘一述〔T02 0134b27〕,四處字句小異(佛答作「有從宿命聞法」,帝釋作「皆是宿命,曾聞正法」,異比丘作「皆是宿命曾聞正法」,末作「而來生此」),照底本。天子分說佛、法、僧不壞淨、聖戒成就四者。
  • 經五〇七:四十天子總說一述;「有一天言」一見、「有言」三見,分說佛、法、僧不壞淨、聖戒成就。
  • 經五〇八至五一〇:「若佛及佛弟子欣然微笑,非無因緣」(經五〇九、五一〇作「若佛及佛聲聞弟子」);「所問非時」各二見;世尊稱善之句三經字句小異:經五〇八「善哉!善哉!我聲聞中」〔T02 0135b01〕,經五〇九、五一〇「善哉!比丘!我聲聞中」;不說之由,經五〇八「恐人不信」〔T02 0135b03〕,經五〇九、五一〇、五二三「恐不信故」;「是愚癡人長夜受苦」(經五〇八、五二三)、「是愚癡人長夜當受不饒益苦」(經五〇九、五一〇)。
  • 經五〇八至五三四:宿業之句「緣斯罪故,已百千歲墮地獄中受無量苦」(經五一〇、五一三至五一七)、「緣斯罪故,已地獄中受無量苦」(經五一八以下);「地獄餘罪,今得此身,續受斯苦」;結以受持之句。各經字句之增減,見目九。
  • 經五三五:阿那律所念之一鏈——遠離四念處、遠離賢聖法、遠離聖道、遠離甘露法,則不能脫生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦;信樂四念處、信樂聖法、信樂聖道、信樂甘露法,得脫。目揵連重述之一鏈——不樂四念處、不樂賢聖法(次作「聖法不樂者」)、不樂聖道、不樂甘露法;信樂四念處者,樂賢聖法、樂於聖道、得甘露法,得脫。二鏈字異,照底本各錄。
  • 經五三六:厭離想、不厭離想、厭離不厭離俱捨想,於內身、外身、內外身,內受、外受、內外受,內心、外心、內外心,內法、外法、內外法,住正念正知。

引號之層

  • 經五〇四:底本三層引號一處——目揵連問句「憍尸迦!云何為調伏慳垢,見於殊勝,而汝說言」〔T02 0133b01〕之下,重誦之偈在雙層引號之內。
  • 經五〇四:帝釋答語〔T02 0133b05〕之中,「復次,尊者大目揵連!」〔T02 0133b10〕前底本多一開引號,全答只一收引號〔T02 0133b20〕;照底本。
  • 經五〇六:四眾之請,內層引號二〔T02 0134a25〕〔T02 0134a26〕;目揵連轉述,內層引號二〔T02 0134c09〕〔T02 0134c10〕;世尊之教,內層引號一〔T02 0134c14〕。
  • 經五〇八至五一〇、五二三:目揵連所念,內層引號,如「如是眾生受如此身,而有如是憂悲大苦」〔T02 0135a28〕。
  • 經五三二:摩摩帝之語,內層引號:「諸長老!汝等可去此處」〔T02 0138c16〕。
  • 經五三五:目揵連重述阿那律之念,內層引號,自「有一乘道,令眾生清淨」〔T02 0139b05〕至「耶?」〔T02 0139b15〕。
  • 說者標籤疑誤一處:經五三五,見目一、目九。

八、徵引承衍

  • 攝事分之能說句:〔T30n1579 0772c17〕(逐字見目三)。攝事分無逐目釋,此外不立論之同詞。
  • 卷內之承衍(只錄同式):
    • 經五〇四至五〇五:二經皆尊者大目揵連與天帝釋,皆以帝釋之堂觀與果報為事(經五〇四「有此妙果,故說斯偈」〔T02 0133b20〕;經五〇五「先修善法福德因緣,成此妙果」〔T02 0133c23〕);二經皆無「歡喜奉行」。
    • 經五〇六至五〇七:二經皆天眾以不壞淨生天,各自記說得須陀洹(經五〇六「得須陀洹法」〔T02 0134c05〕;經五〇七「得須陀洹果」〔T02 0135a05〕);二經皆無「歡喜奉行」。
    • 經五〇八至五三四:二十七經同型,皆以「歡喜奉行」作結;經五一一至五二二、五二四至五三四以「乃至」承前(見目一略文)。
    • 經五三五至五三六:二經皆尊者大目揵連與尊者阿那律論四念處,皆以目揵連入三昧還跋祇聚落止;經五三六以「乃至」承經五三五之序分。
  • 本卷之外:經五〇五目揵連念帝釋前於界隔山石窟中問世尊愛盡解脫之義〔T02 0133b27〕,帝釋言「今可往問世尊」〔T02 0133c13〕,指世尊所說之經;此不展開。

九、校本定位

大正校記與今行校本之列,本卷共五十三條:三本之異讀四十五條,今行與大正原刊字異八條(【大】=大正藏原刊;【宋】【元】【明】=三本,大正注略稱【三】;【磧】=磧砂藏;【麗】=高麗藏;今行字=今行錄文所取之字;「無」=該本無此字;並錄不判)。

#錨今行字異讀
0010133b06王天【三】天王
0020133b13天【三】天千
0030133b14天【三】天千
0040133b14天【三】天千
0050133b26昔【三】若
0060134c15外【元】【明】水
0070134c20外【元】【明】水
0080135a01得【三】等
0090135a06果【三】無
0100135a29受【三】得
0110135b02住【三】無
0120135b02智【三】知
0130135b08惱苦【三】苦惱
0140135c11為【三】無
0150136b24大【三】無
0160136c09𨥨【三】矛
0170136c18唼【宋】𭊺;【元】【明】啑
0180136c25亦【三】亦復
0190137a13不異【三】無
0200137a20式【三】勑
0210137a25佛住王舍城【宋】【元】無;【明】佛
0220137b12㮈【三】柰
0230137b12國【三】無
0240137b14㮈【三】柰
0250137c01㮈【三】柰
0260137c09㮈【三】柰
0270137c19㮈【三】柰
0280137c24㮈【三】柰
0290138a19上【元】【明】尚
0300138a26釿【三】斧
0310138a26釿【宋】斧;【元】【明】斫
0320138a29破【三】斫
0330138b11󰉔【三】餅
0340138b11眾【三】無
0350138b12󰉔【三】餅
0360138b12掖【三】腋
0370138b19葉【三】鍱
0380138c04勒【元】【明】鞅
0390138c26葉【三】鍱
0400139a17林【宋】材
0410139a21惱、苦【三】滅苦惱
0420139b04林【宋】材
0430139b22林【宋】材
0440139b22門【三】沒
0450139c06林【宋】材

今行與大正原刊字異八條(白話一律照今行字)

#錨經今行字大正原刊
0460133a24504居有(【三】居)
0470134c17506士無
0480136a06510身無
0490136b08513大身大(【明】大身)
0500136b16513讒纔
0510137a19520此彼(【麗】此)
0520137b20523此所
0530138a03526洋群(【三】【磧】洋;【麗】群)

可記者二十事(並錄不判)

  1. 經五〇四〔T02 0133a24〕:今行「釋提桓因居上妙堂觀」,大正原刊作「有」,三本作「居」(第046條)。白話照今行。
  2. 經五〇四:帝釋之偈「能伏於慳垢」〔T02 0133a28〕「是名施中賢」〔T02 0133a29〕,目揵連重誦作「能調伏慳垢」〔T02 0133b03〕「是則施中賢」〔T02 0133b04〕;大正無校注。照底本各錄。
  3. 經五〇四〔T02 0133b10〕:帝釋答語中「復次」前多一開引號,全答一收引號;照底本,見目七。
  4. 經五〇五「如力士屈申臂頃」〔T02 0133b29〕作「申」;經五〇六、五三五、五三六作「屈伸」;照底本各錄。
  5. 經五〇六〔T02 0134b24〕:「時,有異比丘見世尊與尊者大目犍連及天帝釋語言善相述可已」,跨行;照底本。
  6. 經五〇七:四十天子之分說,「有一天言」一見〔T02 0135a02〕,「有言」三見〔T02 0135a03〕;三本「得於佛不壞淨」〔T02 0135a01〕之「得」作「等」,「須陀洹果」〔T02 0135a05〕無「果」(第008、009條)。白話照今行。
  7. 經五〇八〔T02 0135b02〕:「住實眼、實智」,三本無「住」,「智」作「知」(第011、012條)。白話照今行。
  8. 經五〇八「如尊者大目犍連所見不異」〔T02 0135b09〕,經五〇九「真實不異」,經五一〇至五一二「真實無異」,經五一三以下「真實不異」;經五〇八至五一〇「汝等受持」,經五一一以下「當受持之」。照底本逐經。
  9. 經五〇八「於百千歲墮地獄中」〔T02 0135b07〕;經五一二「墮地獄中已百千歲」〔T02 0136b02〕;經五一八以下「已地獄中受無量苦」,無「百千歲」;經五二八「入地獄中」〔T02 0138b01〕,經五三一「於地獄中」〔T02 0138c07〕。照底本逐經,不齊一。
  10. 經五一〇「乘空而行」〔T02 0136a06〕,餘經「乘虛而行」,經五三一「乘虛而去」〔T02 0138c04〕。照底本。
  11. 宿業之句之增減:經五一一「屠羊罪故」,無「緣斯」,結作「續受斯罪」〔T02 0136a25〕;經五一四無「緣斯罪故」;經五一一、五一七無「地獄餘罪」;經五一九作「今受此身」〔T02 0137a12〕;經五三四「今得此身續受斯苦」〔T02 0139a12〕。照底本。
  12. 經五一三〔T02 0136b08〕:今行「見一大身眾生」,大正原刊作「大」,明本作「大身」(第049條);經五一〇「見一大身眾生」〔T02 0136a06〕之「身」、經五〇六「譬如力士」〔T02 0134c17〕之「士」,大正原刊無(第047、048條);經五一三略說句「好讒人者」〔T02 0136b16〕,大正原刊作「纔」(第050條)。白話照今行。
  13. 經五一六、五一七、五一八、五二四:「乃至我於路中見」,目揵連自述之形;經五一八「於王舍城作鍛銅師」〔T02 0136c29〕,無「此」。照底本。
  14. 經五一九、五二二:「佛告諸比丘」〔T02 0137a09〕、〔T02 0137b06〕前無『乃至』。照底本。
  15. 經五二〇〔T02 0137a19〕:今行「於此王舍城」,大正原刊作「彼」,高麗藏作「此」(第051條);「轉式卜占」之「式」,三本作「勑」(第020條)。白話照今行。
  16. 經五二一〔T02 0137a25〕:「佛住王舍城」,宋、元二本無此五字,明本只存「佛」字(第021條)。
  17. 經五二三:住處轉波羅㮈國仙人住處鹿野苑;全式而不具——勒叉那作「白」〔T02 0137b16〕,「世尊及世尊弟子欣然微笑,必有因緣」〔T02 0137b16〕,目揵連答「此非時問」〔T02 0137b19〕,今行「當問此事」〔T02 0137b19〕之「此」大正原刊作「所」(第052條);無世尊稱善「住實眼」之句,佛告直起「我亦見此眾生,而不說者,恐不信故」〔T02 0137b27〕。經五二三、五二四結作「佛說是經已」。照底本。
  18. 經五二六〔T02 0138a03〕:「洋銅流灌身體」之「洋」,大正原刊作「群」,三本、磧砂藏作「洋」,高麗藏作「群」(第053條);今行「洋」。同經受持之句作「如大目犍連所見,真實不異」〔T02 0138a10〕,無「當受持之」。白話照今行。
  19. 經五三四〔T02 0139a07〕:無目揵連所見眾生之句,「乃至佛告諸比丘」直起宿業。照底本,不補。
  20. 經五三五:「尊者大目犍連:」〔T02 0139b17〕續「若比丘身身觀念處」〔T02 0139b17〕,底本作尊者大目犍連;依文脈,答者為尊者阿那律(答句末「尊者大目犍連,是名比丘樂四念處」〔T02 0139b20〕呼問者之名)。不改底本;白話照底本之序,以夾注『〔依文脈,答者為尊者阿那律〕』標所補之說者。又目揵連重述之一鏈與阿那律所念字異:阿那律作「淨眾生,離憂、悲、惱、苦」〔T02 0139a20〕,目揵連作「令眾生清淨,離生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦」〔T02 0139b06〕;三本「惱、苦」〔T02 0139a21〕作『滅苦惱』(第041條)。照底本各錄。

字形

  • 經五二九「石蜜󰉔」〔T02 0138b11〕、「二󰉔」〔T02 0138b12〕之「󰉔」,作此形(缺字符二見);三本作「餅」(第033、035條)。
  • 經五一六「毛如䂎𨥨」〔T02 0136c08〕之「𨥨」,作此形(擴展 B 區一字);三本作「矛」(第016條)。
  • 「䂎」二見(〔T02 0136c08〕〔T02 0136c11〕)、「㮈」七見(〔T02 0137b12〕〔T02 0137b14〕〔T02 0137c01〕〔T02 0137c09〕〔T02 0137c13〕〔T02 0137c19〕〔T02 0137c24〕),皆擴展 A 區字;「㮈」三本作「柰」,大正校注六處(第022、024至028條),〔T02 0137c13〕一處無校注。
  • 「目揵連」四十一見,首見〔T02 0133a23〕;「目犍連」一百零二見,首見〔T02 0133c06〕。二形並見,引文照底本各錄。
  • 經五〇五「屈申臂頃」,作「申」;經五〇六、五三五、五三六作「伸」。
  • 經五〇六「驄色虛軟石」〔T02 0134a07〕,作「驄」。
  • 經五〇五「牕牖」〔T02 0133c22〕,作「牕」;「以一足指撇其堂觀」〔T02 0133c28〕,作「撇」。
  • 「擭食」三見:經五〇九〔T02 0135c03〕、五一〇〔T02 0136a07〕、五二三〔T02 0137b26〕,作「擭」。
  • 經五一一「形如脯腊」〔T02 0136a22〕,作「腊」。
  • 經五二二「傴身藏行」〔T02 0137b05〕,作「傴」。
  • 經五二八「見有利釿」「以釿其舌」〔T02 0138a26〕,作「釿」;三本作「斧」「斫」(第030、031條)。
  • 經五二九「著於掖下」〔T02 0138b12〕,作「掖」;三本作「腋」(第036條)。
  • 經五一七「諸蟲唼食」〔T02 0136c18〕,作「唼」(第017條)。

夾註——本卷無夾註。

偈之行式——一首每行二句,二行,導句「爾時,釋提桓因坐已,即說偈言」〔T02 0133a26〕跨行;重誦二行〔T02 0133b03〕〔T02 0133b04〕,在目揵連問句之內。


十、攝事分本母·SN 座標·別譯異文

① 本母——攝事分無逐目釋。

② SN 座標

經大正注逐字錨
504——
505——
506S. 40. 10. Sakka.0134a07
507S. 55. 18. Devacārika.0134c24
508S. 19. 1. Aṭṭhīpesi.0135a08
509S. 19. 2. Gāvaghāṭaka.0135b12
510S. 19. 4. Nicchavorabbhi.0135c17
511——
512——
513S. 19. 3. Piṇḍasakuṇiya.0136b07
514S. 19. 9. Sūcaka. ?0136b18
515S. 19. 6. Satti-māgavi.0136b27
516S. 19. 5. Asisūkarika.0136c07
517S. 16. 16. Sīsachiṅna-coraghāṭaka.0136c16
518S. 19. 10. Aṇḍabharī-Gāmakūṭaka.(注在略說句之行)0137a05
519——
520S. 19. 14. Maṃgulitthi ikkhan itthi.0137a16
521——
522S. 19. 11. Kupe nimuggo paradāriko.0137b04
523S. 19. 13. Nicchavitthi-aticārini.0137b12
524S. 19. 15. Okilini-sapattaṅgārakokiri.0137c09
525S. 19. 12. Guthakhādi-Duṭṭha-brāhmaṇo.0137c19
526——
527——
528——
529——
530S. 19. 17. Bikkhu.(今行注作 S. 19. 17. Bhikkhu.)0138b17
530(略說句)S. 19. 18. Bikkhunī.(今行注作 S. 19. 18. Bhikkhunī.)0138b28
530(略說句)S. 19. 19. Sikkhāmānā.0138b28
530(略說句)S. 19. 20. Samaṇera.0138b28
530(略說句)S. 19. 21. Samaṇeriyo.0138b29
531——
532——
533——
534——
535(535-536)S. 52. 1-2. Rahogata.0139a16
536—(經五三五之注作 (535-536))—

大正注之 S. 座標本卷二十二條,皆原刊注:經五〇六、五〇七、五〇八、五〇九、五一〇、五一三至五一八、五二〇、五二二至五二五、五三〇(含略說句四條)、五三五;照錄不解。今行注於 0138b17、0138b28 二條改「Bikkhu」「Bikkhunī」為「Bhikkhu」「Bhikkhunī」。本卷無 cf. 之注。

非 S. 座標之大正注(照錄不解):經五〇五「M. 37. Taṇhāsaṅkhaya-sutta.」(0133b24)。無任何座標注之經:五〇四、五一一、五一二、五一九、五二一、五二六、五二七、五二八、五二九、五三一、五三二、五三三、五三四。

音寫對照之大正注(唯錄注文,不據以改譯):於佛不壞淨成就 Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgamanaṃ hoti.(0134c27);勒叉那 Lakkhaṇa.(0135a09);迦葉 Kassapa.(0137c25);阿那律 Anuruddha.(0139a17);四念處 Cattāro satipaṭṭhānā.(0139a21)。

③ 別譯異文——本卷大正注不錄別譯,無可對勘(承目二)。

Placement of the passage as a whole. This unit is the whole of Fascicle 19 of the Saṃyukta Āgama: from the fascicle title at its head, 「雜阿含經卷第十九」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 19”〔T02 0133a19〕, to the closing title at its end, 「雜阿含經卷第十九」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 19”〔T02 0139c10〕; it holds thirty-three discourses (discourse numbers 504 to 536 in the base text). This fascicle has no recitation title; it carries on from the recitation title marked at the head of Fascicle 18, 「弟子所說誦第四品」—“the Recitation Spoken by the Disciples, Part Four”〔T02 0126a06〕, and it is the second fascicle of what is spoken by the disciples. The principal speakers of the thirty-three discourses are the Buddha’s disciples: the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana in thirty-one discourses (504 to 534), and the venerable Aniruddha in two discourses (535, 536, answering the questions of the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana); the World-Honored One teaches the Dharma directly in twenty-eight discourses—in Discourse 506 the World-Honored One speaks to Maudgalyāyana in the heaven of the Thirty-three, and in the twenty-seven discourses 508 to 534 the World-Honored One explains for the bhikṣus the past deeds of beings. This fascicle is of a mixed type: what the disciple sees, the World-Honored One explains. The Compendium of Topics has no item-by-item gloss: the Compendium of Topics of the Yogācārabhūmi names in general the ones who speak of the connected discourses of the Saṃyukta Āgama, 「若如來、若如來弟子,是能說」—“the Tathāgata, or the Tathāgata’s disciples, are the ones who speak”〔T30n1579 0772c18〕, and what this division relies on is only this one statement of the treatise’s own (see Section III). The Saṃyukta Āgama has no old line-by-line commentary.


I. Doctrinal-Outline Placement

The place of Fascicle 19—the head of the fascicle in the base text:

  • 「雜阿含經卷第十九」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 19”〔T02 0133a19〕
  • 「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」—“translated by Guṇabhadra, Tripiṭaka master from India, in the Song”〔T02 0133a21〕

The head of this fascicle has no recitation title; the recitation title 「弟子所說誦第四品」—“the Recitation Spoken by the Disciples, Part Four”〔T02 0126a06〕 is at the head of Fascicle 18, and this fascicle carries on from it, as the second fascicle of what is spoken by the disciples. The closing title at the end of the fascicle reads 「雜阿含經卷第十九」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 19”〔T02 0139c10〕.

Dwelling places (all verbatim from the base text)

  • Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove—five discourses: Discourse 504, 「如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園」—“Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove”〔T02 0133a22〕; the same in Discourses 507〔T02 0134c24〕, 508〔T02 0135a08〕, 509〔T02 0135b12〕, and 510〔T02 0135c17〕. Of these: Discourse 504 reads 「爾時,尊者大目揵連在耆闍崛山」—“At that time the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana was on Vulture Peak”〔T02 0133a23〕; Discourse 508 reads 「時,尊者大目犍連與尊者勒叉那比丘共在耆闍崛山中」—“At that time the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana and the venerable bhikṣu Lakṣaṇa were together on Vulture Peak”〔T02 0135a09〕, Discourse 509 reads 「爾時,尊者大目犍連與尊者勒叉那在耆闍崛山」—“At that time the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana and the venerable Lakṣaṇa were on Vulture Peak”〔T02 0135b13〕, and Discourse 510 reads 「尊者大目犍連與尊者勒叉那在耆闍崛山中」—“The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana and the venerable Lakṣaṇa were on Vulture Peak”〔T02 0135c18〕.
  • Rājagṛha—thirteen discourses: Discourse 505, 「如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城」—“Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha”〔T02 0133b24〕, and in the same discourse 「時,尊者大目揵連在耆闍崛山中」—“At that time the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana was on Vulture Peak”〔T02 0133b24〕; Discourses 511 to 522 all read 「一時,佛住王舍城」—“At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha”〔T02 0136a20〕〔T02 0136a28〕〔T02 0136b07〕〔T02 0136b18〕〔T02 0136b27〕〔T02 0136c07〕〔T02 0136c16〕〔T02 0136c26〕〔T02 0137a07〕〔T02 0137a16〕〔T02 0137a25〕〔T02 0137b04〕.
  • The heaven of the Thirty-three, on the dappled soft stone—Discourse 506: 「一時,佛住三十三天驄色虛軟石上」—“At one time the Buddha was staying in the heaven of the Thirty-three, on the dappled soft stone”〔T02 0134a07〕; the same discourse reads 「爾時,尊者大目揵連在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園安居」—“At that time the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana was keeping the retreat at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park”〔T02 0134a09〕.
  • Vārāṇasī, in the Deer Park at the Sages’ Dwelling—three discourses: 「一時,佛住波羅㮈國仙人住處鹿野苑中」—“At one time the Buddha was staying at Vārāṇasī, in the Deer Park at the Sages’ Dwelling”〔T02 0137b12〕, the same in Discourses 524〔T02 0137c09〕 and 525〔T02 0137c19〕.
  • Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park—four discourses: Discourse 526, 「一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園」—“At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park”〔T02 0138a01〕, the same in Discourses 527〔T02 0138a13〕, 535〔T02 0139a16〕, and 536〔T02 0139b25〕. In Discourse 535 the two venerables dwell apart: 「爾時,尊者阿那律住松林精舍」—“At that time the venerable Aniruddha was dwelling in the Pine Grove Monastery”〔T02 0139a17〕; 「時,尊者大目犍連住跋祇聚落失收摩羅山恐怖稠林禽獸之處」—“At that time the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana was dwelling in the Vṛji village, Mount Śiśumāra, the fearsome dense forest, the haunt of wild beasts”〔T02 0139a18〕.
  • Śrāvastī—seven discourses: Discourse 528, 「一時,佛住舍衛國」—“At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī”〔T02 0138a24〕, the same in Discourses 529 to 534〔T02 0138b06〕〔T02 0138b17〕〔T02 0138c01〕〔T02 0138c11〕〔T02 0138c24〕〔T02 0139a07〕.
  • 「佛住」—“the Buddha was staying” appears thirty-three times in all, once in each discourse.

The types of the thirty-three discourses, and what is asked and what is said

DiscourseAnchorTypeWhat is asked · what is said (verbatim)
5040133a22Śakra speaks a verse · Maudgalyāyana asks · Śakra answers「能伏於慳垢,大德隨時施」—“One who can subdue the stain of stinginess, a great one who gives at the proper time”〔T02 0133a28〕; 「云何為調伏慳垢,見於殊勝」—“What is it to tame the stain of stinginess and to see excellence”〔T02 0133b01〕; 「我見是調伏慳故,有此妙果,故說斯偈」—“I see that because stinginess was tamed there is this wonderful fruit, and so I spoke this verse”〔T02 0133b19〕
5050133b24Maudgalyāyana reflects alone · goes to the heaven of the Thirty-three · question and answer with Śakra「似欲更有所問義,我今當往問其喜意」—“and seemed to wish to ask further; I shall now go and ask him the intent of his rejoicing”〔T02 0133b28〕; 「先修善法福德因緣,成此妙果」—“it is because you earlier cultivated good dharmas, by the causes and conditions of merit, that this wonderful fruit has come to be”〔T02 0133c23〕; 「我當令彼心生厭離」—“I shall make weariness arise in his mind”〔T02 0133c27〕
5060134a07The four assemblies request · Maudgalyāyana goes to the heaven of the Thirty-three · the World-Honored One speaks to Maudgalyāyana · the gods declare「知世尊夏安居處不?」—“Do you know where the World-Honored One is spending the summer retreat?”〔T02 0134a12〕; 「彼隨心來,隨心去也」—“They come according to my wish, and go according to my wish”〔T02 0134b13〕; 「於世尊前各自記說得須陀洹法」—“before the World-Honored One each declared for themselves the attainment of the dharma of stream-entry”〔T02 0134c05〕
5070134c24Gods come to Maudgalyāyana · Maudgalyāyana speaks · the gods declare · abbreviated「善哉!諸天子!於佛不壞淨成就,法、僧不壞淨成就」—“Good, gods! You are accomplished in unbreakable purity in the Buddha, accomplished in unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha”〔T02 0134c27〕; 「各自記說得須陀洹果」—“each declared for themselves the attainment of the fruit of stream-entry”〔T02 0135a05〕
5080135a08Lakṣaṇa asks · Maudgalyāyana answers · the World-Honored One explains「尊者今日何因何緣而發微笑?」—“Venerable one, for what cause and what reason did you smile today?”〔T02 0135a16〕; 「身如樓閣,啼哭號呼」—“its body like a tower, weeping and wailing”〔T02 0135a27〕; 「為屠牛兒」—“was a cattle-butcher’s son”〔T02 0135b06〕
5090135b12The same as above「筋骨相連,舉身不淨」—“its sinews and bones joined together, its whole body impure”〔T02 0135c01〕; 「於此王舍城為屠牛弟子」—“was in this Rājagṛha a cattle-butcher’s apprentice”〔T02 0135c11〕
5100135c17The same as above「舉身無皮,純一肉段,乘空而行」—“its whole body without skin, a single lump of flesh, moving through the air”〔T02 0136a06〕; 「於此王舍城為屠羊者」—“was in this Rājagṛha a sheep-butcher”〔T02 0136a15〕
5110136a20Abbreviated · what Maudgalyāyana saw · the World-Honored One explains「形如脯腊」—“shaped like dried meat”〔T02 0136a22〕; 「於此王舍城為屠羊弟子」—“was in this Rājagṛha a sheep-butcher’s apprentice”〔T02 0136a23〕
5120136a28The same as above「形如肉段」—“shaped like a lump of flesh”〔T02 0136a29〕; 「於此王舍城自墮其胎」—“in this Rājagṛha caused her own abortion”〔T02 0136b02〕
5130136b07The same as above · abbreviating sentence「毛如大針」—“the hairs like great needles”〔T02 0136b09〕; 「於此王舍城為調象士」—“was in this Rājagṛha an elephant-tamer”〔T02 0136b11〕
5140136b18The same as above「毛利如刀」—“the hairs sharp as knives”〔T02 0136b20〕; 「於此王舍城好樂戰諍,刀劍傷人」—“in this Rājagṛha delighted in fighting and quarrels, wounding people with knives and swords”〔T02 0136b22〕
5150136b27The same as above「其毛似箭」—“the hairs like arrows”〔T02 0136b29〕; 「於此王舍城曾為獵師,射諸禽獸」—“was once a hunter in this Rājagṛha, shooting birds and beasts”〔T02 0136c02〕
5160136c07The same as above (the form of Maudgalyāyana’s own account)「毛如䂎𨥨」—“the hairs like spear-blades”〔T02 0136c08〕; 「為屠猪人,䂎殺群猪」—“was a pig-butcher, spearing and killing herds of pigs”〔T02 0136c11〕
5170136c16The same as above (the form of his own account) · abbreviating sentence「見一大身無頭眾生」—“saw a being with a huge body and without a head”〔T02 0136c17〕; 「於此王舍城好斷人頭」—“in this Rājagṛha delighted in cutting off people’s heads”〔T02 0136c19〕
5180136c26The same as above (the form of his own account) · abbreviating sentence「陰卵如瓮」—“testicles like a jar”〔T02 0136c27〕; 「於王舍城作鍛銅師,偽器欺人」—“was a coppersmith in Rājagṛha, who cheated people with false vessels”〔T02 0136c29〕
5190137a07The same as above · abbreviating sentence「以銅鐵羅網自纏其身」—“wrapping its own body in a net of copper and iron”〔T02 0137a08〕; 「於此王舍城為捕魚師」—“was in this Rājagṛha a fisherman”〔T02 0137a10〕
5200137a16The same as above「頂有鐵磨」—“with an iron millstone on its head”〔T02 0137a17〕; 「為卜占女人,轉式卜占」—“was a fortune-telling woman, divining by turning the board”〔T02 0137a19〕
5210137a25The same as above「其身獨轉,猶若旋風」—“its body turned by itself, like a whirlwind”〔T02 0137a26〕; 「為卜占師,誤惑多人」—“was a fortune-teller, misleading many people”〔T02 0137a28〕
5220137b04The same as above「傴身藏行,狀如恐怖」—“bent over and walking in hiding, as if in terror”〔T02 0137b05〕; 「於此王舍城好行他婬」—“in this Rājagṛha delighted in adultery with others’ wives”〔T02 0137b07〕
5230137b12Lakṣaṇa asks · Maudgalyāyana answers · the World-Honored One explains「此非時問」—“This is an untimely question”〔T02 0137b19〕; 「舉體膿壞,臭穢不淨」—“its whole body festering, foul and impure”〔T02 0137b24〕; 「為女人賣色自活」—“was a woman who lived by selling her body”〔T02 0137c01〕
5240137c09Abbreviated · what Maudgalyāyana saw (the form of his own account) · the World-Honored One explains「舉體火然」—“its whole body ablaze”〔T02 0137c11〕; 「以然燈油灑王身上」—“poured lamp oil over the king’s body”〔T02 0137c14〕
5250137c19The same as above「舉體糞穢,以塗其身」—“its whole body excrement, smeared over its body”〔T02 0137c21〕; 「以糞著飯下,試惱眾僧」—“put excrement under the rice to test and trouble the Saṅgha”〔T02 0137c25〕
5260138a01The same as above「頭上有大銅鑊」—“with a great copper cauldron on its head”〔T02 0138a03〕; 「知事比丘不時分油待客」—“the bhikṣu in charge of affairs did not distribute the oil in time for the guests”〔T02 0138a07〕
5270138a13The same as above「有熾熱鐵丸從身出入」—“with blazing hot iron balls going in and out of its body”〔T02 0138a15〕; 「盜取七果,持奉和上」—“stole seven fruits and offered them to his preceptor”〔T02 0138a18〕
5280138a24The same as above「其舌廣長,見有利釿」—“its tongue broad and long, and there was a sharp adze”〔T02 0138a26〕; 「著斧刃者,盜取食之」—“what stuck to the blade of the axe he stole and ate”〔T02 0138b01〕
5290138b06The same as above「有雙鐵輪在兩脇下」—“with a pair of iron wheels under its two flanks”〔T02 0138b08〕; 「盜取二󰉔著於掖下」—“stole two [measures] and held them under his armpits”〔T02 0138b11〕
5300138b17The same as above · abbreviating sentence「以熾然鐵葉以纏其身」—“wrapped in blazing iron leaves”〔T02 0138b19〕; 「供僧之餘,輒自受用」—“what remained after offering to the Saṅgha he used for himself”〔T02 0138b23〕
5310138c01The same as above「熾然鐵車而駕其頸」—“with a blazing iron cart yoked to its neck”〔T02 0138c03〕; 「駕乘牛車以自生活」—“lived by driving an ox-cart”〔T02 0138c06〕
5320138c11The same as above「熾然鐵釘以釘其舌」—“with blazing iron nails nailing its tongue”〔T02 0138c13〕; 「為摩摩帝,呵責諸比丘言」—“was the monastery steward, who rebuked the bhikṣus, saying”〔T02 0138c16〕
5330138c24The same as above「比丘之像,皆著鐵葉以為衣服」—“in the likeness of a bhikṣu, all wearing iron leaves for robes”〔T02 0138c25〕; 「作摩摩帝,惡口形名諸比丘」—“acting as monastery steward, abused the bhikṣus with harsh words and names”〔T02 0138c29〕
5340139a07Abbreviated · the World-Honored One explains (no sentence of what was seen)「好起諍訟,鬪亂眾僧」—“delighted in raising disputes and litigation, stirred up the Saṅgha”〔T02 0139a09〕
5350139a16Aniruddha reflects alone · Maudgalyāyana comes · restates · asks · answer「有一乘道,淨眾生,離憂、悲、惱、苦,得真如法,所謂四念處」—“There is a one-vehicle path that purifies beings, frees them from sorrow, grief, affliction, and pain, and attains the Dharma of suchness, namely the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0139a20〕; 「云何名為樂四念處?」—“What is called delighting in the four foundations of mindfulness?”〔T02 0139b17〕
5360139b25Abbreviated · Maudgalyāyana asks · Aniruddha answers「云何名為四念處修習多修習?」—“What is called cultivating and much cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness?”〔T02 0139b27〕; 「作厭離想、不厭離想、厭離不厭離俱捨想,住正念正知」—“he forms the perception of weariness, the perception of non-weariness, and the perception of equanimity toward both weariness and non-weariness, abiding in right mindfulness and right knowledge”〔T02 0139c03〕

The grouping of the discourses

  • Discourses 504 to 505: the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana and Śakra, lord of the gods. Śakra comes by night to Vulture Peak and speaks a verse; Maudgalyāyana asks the meaning of the verse; Śakra answers with the bowing in reverence of the five foremost and with there being no palace in the small chiliocosm like the Vijayanta palace (Discourse 504); Maudgalyāyana recalls that Śakra had earlier asked the World-Honored One on Mount Jiege the meaning of liberation by the ending of craving, and goes to the heaven of the Thirty-three to ask him; Śakra answers that they are much attached to the pleasure of heedlessness, and leads him into the palace; Maudgalyāyana with one toe flicks the palace, to make weariness arise (Discourse 505).
  • Discourses 506 to 507: the gods born in heaven by unbreakable purity. The World-Honored One spends the summer retreat in the heaven of the Thirty-three, teaching the Dharma for his mother; Maudgalyāyana, at the request of the four assemblies, goes to pay their respects; the World-Honored One tells him that the gods come and go according to his wish; the gods each declare for themselves the attainment of the dharma of stream-entry; and after seven days the World-Honored One returns to the city of Sāṃkāśya in Jambudvīpa (Discourse 506); forty gods come to Maudgalyāyana and each declare for themselves the attainment of the fruit of stream-entry, and the four hundred, eight hundred, and ten thousand gods that follow are abbreviated and not unfolded (Discourse 507).
  • Discourses 508 to 534: the twenty-seven discourses asked by Lakṣaṇa. The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana sees on the road beings suffering, and the World-Honored One explains their past deeds for the bhikṣus. Discourses 508 to 510 have the full form (alms in the early morning, the smile, Lakṣaṇa’s question, the answer that it is untimely, returning to where the Buddha is, the question asked again, what was seen, the World-Honored One’s praise, the past deed, bearing it in mind); Discourses 511 to 522 abbreviate what precedes with 「乃至」—“up to”; in Discourse 523 the dwelling place turns to Vārāṇasī, the Deer Park at the Sages’ Dwelling, and the full form appears again, though incomplete (see Section IX); Discourses 524 to 525 carry it on in abbreviation; in Discourses 526 to 534 the dwelling place turns to Śrāvastī, all abbreviated, and the past deeds turn to the offences of those who went forth in the time of the Buddha Kāśyapa (except Discourse 531, 「駕乘牛車以自生活」—“made his living driving an ox-cart”). For a table of the beings’ appearances and past deeds discourse by discourse, see Section VII.
  • Discourses 535 to 536: the venerable Aniruddha and the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana discuss the four foundations of mindfulness. Aniruddha, alone in a quiet place, thinks of the one-vehicle path; Maudgalyāyana knows his thought, comes before him by supernormal power and restates it, and asks about delighting in the four foundations of mindfulness, and it is answered (Discourse 535); Maudgalyāyana asks about cultivating and much cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness, and Aniruddha answers with the three perceptions (Discourse 536).

Speakers

  • The principal speakers are the Buddha’s disciples. The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana: Discourses 504 to 534 (in Discourse 506 he speaks together with the World-Honored One, Śakra, and the gods; Discourse 534 has no words of Maudgalyāyana, only 「乃至佛告諸比丘」—“up to: the Buddha told the bhikṣus”〔T02 0139a07〕 carrying on from what precedes); the venerable Aniruddha: Discourses 535 and 536, answering Maudgalyāyana’s questions. The World-Honored One teaches the Dharma directly: in Discourse 506 he speaks to Maudgalyāyana and tells Maudgalyāyana in the heaven of the Thirty-three; in the twenty-seven discourses 508 to 534 he tells the bhikṣus, explaining the past deeds of the beings seen.
  • Discourse 504: 「爾時,釋提桓因坐已,即說偈言」—“Then Śakra Devānām Indra, having sat down, spoke a verse”〔T02 0133a26〕, the speaker of the verse being Śakra Devānām Indra; 「時,大目揵連問帝釋言」—“Then Mahāmaudgalyāyana asked Śakra”〔T02 0133b01〕; 「時,天帝釋答言」—“Then Śakra, lord of the gods, answered”〔T02 0133b05〕; 「大目揵連語帝釋言」—“Mahāmaudgalyāyana said to Śakra”〔T02 0133b20〕.
  • Discourse 505: Maudgalyāyana’s own thought, within quotation marks〔T02 0133b26〕; Śakra says to the goddesses 「莫歌。莫歌。」—“Do not sing. Do not sing.”〔T02 0133c04〕; Maudgalyāyana asks and Śakra answers once each, and further 「如是,帝釋三自稱歎,問尊者大目揵連,尊者大目揵連亦再三答」—“Thus Śakra praised himself three times, asking the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana, and the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana likewise answered two and three times”〔T02 0133c24〕; Maudgalyāyana reflects again〔T02 0133c26〕; the goddesses speak to Śakra, Śakra speaks to the goddesses, and the goddesses speak. The whole discourse has no words of the World-Honored One.
  • Discourse 506: the four assemblies twice speak to Maudgalyāyana〔T02 0134a12〕〔T02 0134a22〕; 「語尊者大目犍連言」—“said to the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana”〔T02 0134b11〕, the speaker being the World-Honored One; Maudgalyāyana speaks to the World-Honored One, and 「佛告尊者大目犍連」—“the Buddha said to the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana”〔T02 0134b17〕; Śakra, lord of the gods, speaks to Maudgalyāyana〔T02 0134b20〕; 「時,有異比丘見世尊與尊者大目犍連及天帝釋語言善相述可已」—“Then a certain bhikṣu, seeing that the words of the World-Honored One, the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana, and Śakra, lord of the gods, had well set forth and affirmed one another”〔T02 0134b24〕, speaks to Maudgalyāyana; a god speaks to the Buddha, and 「復有天子言」—“another god said”〔T02 0134c03〕; Maudgalyāyana speaks to the Buddha; 「佛告目犍連」—“the Buddha said to Maudgalyāyana”〔T02 0134c13〕; Maudgalyāyana 「告諸四眾」—“told the four assemblies”〔T02 0134c18〕.
  • Discourse 507: Maudgalyāyana speaks to the gods; the forty gods speak to Maudgalyāyana, 「有一天言」—“one god said” once〔T02 0135a02〕 and 「有言」—“some said” three times, four statements in all.
  • Discourses 508 to 510: Lakṣaṇa speaks and asks; Maudgalyāyana answers 「所問非時」—“the question is untimely”; Lakṣaṇa asks again; Maudgalyāyana tells what he saw; Discourses 508 and 509 read 「世尊告諸比丘」—“the World-Honored One told the bhikṣus”〔T02 0135b01〕, 〔T02 0135c06〕, and Discourse 510 reads 「佛告諸比丘」—“the Buddha told the bhikṣus”〔T02 0136a10〕; in Discourse 508 the explanation of the past deed begins anew with 「佛告諸比丘」—“the Buddha told the bhikṣus”〔T02 0135b05〕.
  • Discourses 516, 517, 518, 524: 「乃至我於路中見」—“up to: on the road I saw”, the form of Maudgalyāyana’s own account, following the base text.
  • Discourse 523: 「時,尊者勒叉那白尊者大目犍連言」—“Then the venerable Lakṣaṇa said to the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana”〔T02 0137b16〕, written with 「白」—“said to (respectfully)”; Maudgalyāyana answers 「此非時問」—“This is an untimely question”〔T02 0137b19〕; 「佛告諸比丘」—“the Buddha told the bhikṣus”〔T02 0137b27〕.
  • Discourses 525 to 533: 「乃至尊者大目犍連言」—“up to: the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said”, what was seen being within Maudgalyāyana’s words, and set within quotation marks.
  • Discourse 535: 「尊者大目揵連知尊者阿那律心之所念」—“the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana, knowing what the venerable Aniruddha was thinking”〔T02 0139a29〕, comes by supernormal power and restates his thought; 「尊者阿那律語尊者大目揵連言」—“the venerable Aniruddha said to the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana”〔T02 0139b15〕; 「大目犍連語尊者阿那律言」—“Mahāmaudgalyāyana said to the venerable Aniruddha”〔T02 0139b16〕, without 「尊者」—“the venerable”; the question 「云何名為樂四念處?」—“What is called delighting in the four foundations of mindfulness?”〔T02 0139b17〕. Below it the base text reads 「尊者大目犍連:」—“The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana:”〔T02 0139b17〕, continuing 「若比丘身身觀念處」—“If a bhikṣu, at the foundation of mindfulness contemplating the body as body”〔T02 0139b17〕, and the end of the answer reads 「尊者大目犍連,是名比丘樂四念處」—“venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana, this is called a bhikṣu delighting in the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0139b20〕; by the context, the speaker of this answer is the venerable Aniruddha (the questioner is Maudgalyāyana, and the end of the answer calls Maudgalyāyana by name). The base text reads 「尊者大目犍連」—“the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana”, and the base text is not altered; the plain rendering follows the order of the base text and marks the supplied speaker with an interlinear note (see Section IX).
  • Discourse 536: 「乃至尊者大目犍連問尊者阿那律」—“up to: the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana asked the venerable Aniruddha”〔T02 0139b26〕; 「尊者阿那律語尊者大目犍連言」—“the venerable Aniruddha said to the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana”〔T02 0139b27〕.

Verses

  • Discourse 504: 「爾時,釋提桓因坐已,即說偈言」—“Then Śakra Devānām Indra, having sat down, spoke a verse”〔T02 0133a26〕; the verse 0133a28–a29, four phrases; the speaker is Śakra Devānām Indra.
  • Within Maudgalyāyana’s question the verse is recited again, in three layers of quotation marks: 「能調伏慳垢,大德隨時施,」—“One who can tame the stain of stinginess, a great one who gives at the proper time,”〔T02 0133b03〕「是則施中賢,來世見殊勝。」—“this then is the worthy among givers, who sees excellence in the life to come.”〔T02 0133b04〕; the recitation is not a new verse (see Section VII).
  • One verse in all, four phrases, together with one recitation. This fascicle has no summary verse.

Abbreviated texts

DiscourseKindAbbreviated text (verbatim)AnchorWhat it points to
507Also spoken thus「如四十天子。如是四百、八百、十千天子亦如是說。」—“As with the forty gods, so four hundred, eight hundred, ten thousand gods spoke likewise.”〔T02 0135a06〕The forty gods of this discourse
511Up to「乃至尊者大目犍連於路中見一大身眾生」—“up to: the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana on the road saw a being with a huge body”〔T02 0136a20〕; 「乃至佛告諸比丘」—“up to: the Buddha told the bhikṣus”〔T02 0136a22〕0136a20·0136a22Not specified in the text (for the full form see Discourses 508 to 510)
512Up to「乃至路中見一大身眾生」—“up to: on the road he saw a being with a huge body”〔T02 0136a28〕; 「乃至佛告諸比丘」—“up to: the Buddha told the bhikṣus”〔T02 0136b01〕0136a28·0136b01The same as above
513Up to「乃至尊者大目犍連於路中見一大身眾生」—“up to: the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana on the road saw a being with a huge body”〔T02 0136b07〕; 「乃至佛告諸比丘」—“up to: the Buddha told the bhikṣus”〔T02 0136b10〕0136b07·0136b10The same as above
513Likewise「如調象士,如是調馬士、調牛士、好讒人者,及諸種種苦切人者,亦復如是。」—“As with the elephant-tamer, so with horse-tamers, cattle-tamers, those who delight in slander, and all kinds of people who torment others, likewise.”〔T02 0136b16〕The elephant-tamer of this discourse
514Up to「乃至尊者大目犍連於路中見一大身眾生」—“up to: the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana on the road saw a being with a huge body”〔T02 0136b18〕; 「乃至佛告諸比丘」—“up to: the Buddha told the bhikṣus”〔T02 0136b21〕0136b18·0136b21The same as Discourse 511
515Up to「乃至尊者大目犍連於路中見一大身眾生」—“up to: the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana on the road saw a being with a huge body”〔T02 0136b27〕; 「乃至佛告諸比丘」—“up to: the Buddha told the bhikṣus”〔T02 0136c01〕0136b27·0136c01The same as above
516Up to「乃至我於路中見一大身眾生」—“up to: on the road I saw a being with a huge body”〔T02 0136c07〕; 「乃至佛告諸比丘」—“up to: the Buddha told the bhikṣus”〔T02 0136c09〕0136c07·0136c09The same as above
517Up to「乃至我於路中見一大身無頭眾生」—“up to: on the road I saw a being with a huge body and without a head”〔T02 0136c16〕; 「乃至佛告諸比丘」—“up to: the Buddha told the bhikṣus”〔T02 0136c19〕0136c16·0136c19The same as above
517Also thus「如斷人頭,捉頭亦如是。」—“As with cutting off people’s heads, so with seizing heads, likewise.”〔T02 0136c25〕The cutting off of heads in this discourse
518Up to「乃至我於路中見一眾生」—“up to: on the road I saw a being”〔T02 0136c26〕; 「乃至佛告諸比丘」—“up to: the Buddha told the bhikṣus”〔T02 0136c28〕0136c26·0136c28The same as Discourse 511
518Likewise「如鍛銅師,如是斗秤欺人、村主、市監,亦復如是。」—“As with the coppersmith, so with those who cheat with measures and scales, village heads, and market overseers, likewise.”〔T02 0137a05〕The coppersmith of this discourse
519Up to「乃至路中見一眾生」—“up to: on the road he saw a being”〔T02 0137a07〕The same as Discourse 511 (「佛告諸比丘」—“the Buddha told the bhikṣus” is not preceded by 「乃至」—“up to”)
519Likewise「如捕魚師,捕鳥、網兔,亦復如是。」—“As with the fisherman, so with bird-catchers and rabbit-netters, likewise.”〔T02 0137a15〕The fisherman of this discourse
520Up to「乃至路中見一眾生」—“up to: on the road he saw a being”〔T02 0137a16〕; 「乃至佛告諸比丘」—“up to: the Buddha told the bhikṣus”〔T02 0137a18〕0137a16·0137a18The same as Discourse 511
521Up to「乃至路中見一眾生」—“up to: on the road he saw a being”〔T02 0137a25〕; 「乃至佛告諸比丘」—“up to: the Buddha told the bhikṣus”〔T02 0137a27〕0137a25·0137a27The same as above
522Up to「乃至路中見一眾生」—“up to: on the road he saw a being”〔T02 0137b04〕The same as above (「佛告諸比丘」—“the Buddha told the bhikṣus” is not preceded by 「乃至」—“up to”)
524Up to「乃至我於路中見一大身眾生」—“up to: on the road I saw a being with a huge body”〔T02 0137c10〕; 「乃至佛告諸比丘」—“up to: the Buddha told the bhikṣus”〔T02 0137c12〕0137c10·0137c12Not specified in the text (for the full form at the same dwelling place see Discourse 523)
525Up to「乃至尊者大目犍連言」—“up to: the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said”〔T02 0137c20〕; 「乃至佛告諸比丘」—“up to: the Buddha told the bhikṣus”〔T02 0137c23〕0137c20·0137c23The same as above
526Up to「乃至尊者大目犍連言」—“up to: the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said”〔T02 0138a02〕; 「乃至佛告諸比丘」—“up to: the Buddha told the bhikṣus”〔T02 0138a04〕0138a02·0138a04Not specified in the text (for the full form see Discourses 508 to 510)
527Up to「乃至尊者大目犍連言」—“up to: the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said”〔T02 0138a14〕; 「乃至佛告諸比丘」—“up to: the Buddha told the bhikṣus”〔T02 0138a16〕0138a14·0138a16The same as above
528Up to「乃至尊者大目犍連言」—“up to: the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said”〔T02 0138a24〕; 「乃至佛告諸比丘」—“up to: the Buddha told the bhikṣus”〔T02 0138a27〕0138a24·0138a27The same as above
529Up to「乃至尊者大目犍連言」—“up to: the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said”〔T02 0138b06〕; 「乃至佛告諸比丘」—“up to: the Buddha told the bhikṣus”〔T02 0138b09〕0138b06·0138b09The same as above
530Up to「乃至尊者大目犍連言」—“up to: the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said”〔T02 0138b17〕; 「乃至佛告諸比丘」—“up to: the Buddha told the bhikṣus”〔T02 0138b21〕0138b17·0138b21The same as above
530Likewise「如比丘,如是比丘尼、式叉摩那、沙彌、沙彌尼、優婆塞、優婆夷,亦復如是。」—“As with the bhikṣu, so with the bhikṣuṇī, the śikṣamāṇā, the śrāmaṇera, the śrāmaṇerī, the upāsaka, and the upāsikā, likewise.”〔T02 0138b28〕The bhikṣu of this discourse
531Up to「乃至尊者大目犍連言」—“up to: the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said”〔T02 0138c01〕; 「乃至佛告諸比丘」—“up to: the Buddha told the bhikṣus”〔T02 0138c05〕0138c01·0138c05The same as Discourse 526
532Up to「乃至尊者大目犍連言」—“up to: the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said”〔T02 0138c11〕; 「乃至佛告諸比丘」—“up to: the Buddha told the bhikṣus”〔T02 0138c14〕0138c11·0138c14The same as above
533Up to「乃至尊者大目犍連言」—“up to: the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said”〔T02 0138c24〕; 「乃至佛告諸比丘」—“up to: the Buddha told the bhikṣus”〔T02 0138c27〕0138c24·0138c27The same as above
534Up to「乃至佛告諸比丘」—“up to: the Buddha told the bhikṣus”〔T02 0139a07〕The same as above (no sentence of what was seen)
536Up to「乃至尊者大目犍連問尊者阿那律」—“up to: the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana asked the venerable Aniruddha”〔T02 0139b26〕Not specified in the text (for the full form of the opening see Discourse 535)

Twenty-four discourses abbreviate what precedes with 「乃至」—“up to”: 511 to 522, 524 to 534, and 536. 「乃至」—“up to” occurs forty-six times in all: forty-four times in abbreviated texts (see the table above); Discourse 504’s 「乃至日所周行」—“up to where the sun travels round”〔T02 0133b10〕 and Discourse 506’s 「乃至梵天」—“up to the Brahmā gods”〔T02 0134c22〕 are enumerations within speech, not abbreviations, and are not entered in the table above. Abbreviating sentences at the end of discourses, six in all: Discourses 507, 513, 517, 518, 519, 530.

Closing formulas

  • 「歡喜奉行」—“rejoiced and practiced accordingly” occurs twenty-seven times in all: Discourses 508 to 534, once in each.
  • The forms of the closing formula: 「佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行」—“When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly” in twenty-five discourses, as in Discourse 508〔T02 0135b10〕; Discourses 523 and 524 read 「佛說是經已」—“When the Buddha had spoken this discourse”〔T02 0137c07〕〔T02 0137c17〕.
  • Six discourses without 「歡喜奉行」—“rejoiced and practiced accordingly”: Discourse 504 stops at 「歡喜隨喜,忽然不現」—“rejoiced and rejoiced, and suddenly vanished”〔T02 0133b23〕; Discourse 505 stops at 「大師德力當復如何?」—“what must the virtue and power of the teacher be?”〔T02 0134a06〕; Discourse 506 stops at 「名此會名天下處」—“this gathering place was named the Place of Descent from the Heavens”〔T02 0134c22〕; Discourse 507 stops at its abbreviating sentence〔T02 0135a06〕; Discourse 535 stops at 「還至跋祇聚落失收摩羅山恐怖稠林禽獸之處」—“returned to the Vṛji village, Mount Śiśumāra, the fearsome dense forest, the haunt of wild beasts”〔T02 0139b22〕; Discourse 536 stops at 「還到跋祇聚落失收摩羅山恐怖稠林禽獸住處」—“returned to the dwelling of wild beasts in the Vṛji village, Mount Śiśumāra, the fearsome dense forest”〔T02 0139c07〕, passing directly to the closing title of the fascicle.
  • The sentences of bearing in mind: Discourse 508, 「如是,諸比丘!如尊者大目犍連所見不異,汝等受持」—“Thus, bhikṣus! It is as the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, without difference; you should bear it in mind”〔T02 0135b09〕; Discourse 509, 「如大目揵連所見,真實不異,汝等受持」—“It is as Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, truly and without difference; you should bear it in mind”〔T02 0135c14〕; Discourse 510, 「如大目犍連所見,真實無異,汝等受持」—“It is as Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, truly and without difference; you should bear it in mind”〔T02 0136a17〕; Discourses 511 and 512, 「真實無異,當受持之」—“truly and without difference; you should bear it in mind”; Discourses 513 to 534 read 「真實不異,當受持之」—“truly and without difference; you should bear it in mind”, except that Discourse 526 reads 「如大目犍連所見,真實不異」—“It is as Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, truly and without difference”〔T02 0138a10〕, without 「當受持之」—“you should bear it in mind”.

The Compendium of Topics—The Compendium of Topics has no item-by-item gloss.


II. Collation with the Alternate Translations

For the thirty-three discourses of this fascicle the Taishō collation notes record no separate translation (neither the words ‘separate translation’ nor ‘No. 100’ occur in the notes); nor is there any cf. note. The parallels given by the Taishō notes are only the Pāli coordinates (see Section X②), copied in their original text, and no comparison of our own is constructed. This fascicle has no variants of an alternate translation to collate.


III. Scriptural and Treatise Grounding (the “eye”)

The Compendium of Topics has no item-by-item gloss.

The Saṃyukta Āgama is what is spoken by the Buddha and the disciples, and what it relies on is the sūtra itself. The Compendium of Topics names in general three aspects of the Saṃyukta Āgama, and its one aspect of the one who speaks bears directly on this division:

  • 「何等為三?一、是能說,二、是所說,三、是所為說。」—“What are the three? First, the one who speaks; second, what is spoken; third, for whom it is spoken.”〔T30n1579 0772c17〕
  • 「若如來、若如來弟子,是能說。」—“The Tathāgata, or the Tathāgata’s disciples, are the ones who speak.”〔T30n1579 0772c18〕
  • 「如弟子所說,佛所說分。」—“As with what is spoken by the disciples, so with the portion spoken by the Buddha.”〔T30n1579 0772c19〕

The treatise takes the Tathāgata’s disciples as ones who speak and gives 「弟子所說」—“what is spoken by the disciples” as its example; what this division relies on is only this one statement of the treatise’s own. The treatise does not select and gather the discourses spoken by the disciples discourse by discourse, and so this fascicle sets up no correspondence between discourse and treatise.


IV. Essentials of the Commentary on This Passage

This fascicle has no old line-by-line commentary. The Compendium of Topics has no item-by-item gloss.


V. Divergent Readings of the Commentators

This fascicle has no divergent readings of the ancient masters. The Saṃyukta Āgama has no old line-by-line commentary, and there is nothing to set in columns.


VI. Terms (first occurrences — glosses drawn only from the Compendium of Topics, verbatim)

Carried over from before: Mahāmaudgalyāyana, Aniruddha, Śakra, lord of the gods, Śakra, stinginess, the Brahmā heaven, Sumeru, Pūrvavideha, the heaven of the Thirty-three, the heaven of the gods who wield the creations of others, the small chiliocosm, liberation by the ending of craving, the summer retreat, former lives, instructing, teaching, illumining, and gladdening, supernormal power, samādhi, attainment, unbreakable purity, accomplished in the noble precepts, stream-entry, the fruit of stream-entry, declaring for oneself, śrāvaka, hell, the Buddha Kāśyapa, śrāmaṇera, preceptor, donor, pure conduct, bhikṣuṇī, upāsaka, upāsikā, kṣatriya, householder, brāhmaṇa, baring the right shoulder, joining the palms, silence, the four assemblies, Jambudvīpa, the one-vehicle path, the four foundations of mindfulness, the foundation of mindfulness contemplating the body as body, the foundation of mindfulness contemplating dharmas as dharmas, the noble Dharma, the noble path, the deathless Dharma, weariness, equanimity toward both, right mindfulness and right knowledge, the inner body, the outer body, the inner and outer body, the time it takes to bend or stretch the arm (glossed in earlier fascicles, not glossed again).

The first occurrences in this fascicle are as follows; the Compendium of Topics has no item-by-item gloss on what is spoken by the disciples, and every term newly occurring in this fascicle is ‘not glossed in the treatise’; where the discourse asks and answers itself, its answering sentence is recorded as ‘this fascicle glosses it itself’.

TermFirst occurrence in this fascicle (verbatim)AnchorThe Compendium of Topics
Śakra Devānām Indra · a superb palace (釋提桓因·上妙堂觀)「時,釋提桓因居上妙堂觀」—“At that time Śakra Devānām Indra, who dwelt in a superb palace”〔T02 0133a23〕Not glossed in the treatise (the original Taishō printing reads 「居」—“dwelt” as 「有」—“had”; see Section IX)
The worthy among givers (施中賢; the stain of stinginess 慳垢 carried over from Fascicle 30, 「慳垢纏」—“bound by the stain of stinginess”)「能伏於慳垢,大德隨時施,是名施中賢」—“One who can subdue the stain of stinginess, a great one who gives at the proper time—this is called the worthy among givers”〔T02 0133a28〕Not glossed in the treatise
Kauśika (憍尸迦)「憍尸迦!云何為調伏慳垢,見於殊勝」—“Kauśika! What is it to tame the stain of stinginess and to see excellence”〔T02 0133b01〕Not glossed in the treatise
The five foremost (the foremost brāhmaṇa clans and the rest) (五勝(勝婆羅門大姓等))「勝婆羅門大姓、勝剎利大姓、勝長者大姓、勝四王天、勝三十三天,稽首敬禮故」—“because the foremost brāhmaṇa clans, the foremost kṣatriya clans, the foremost householder clans, the foremost of the Four Kings’ heaven, and the foremost of the Thirty-three bow their heads in reverence”〔T02 0133b05〕Not glossed in the treatise
The thousand worlds · Uttarakuru · Aparagodānīya (千世界·欝多羅提舍·瞿陀尼迦)「至千世界、千月千日、千須彌山王、千弗婆提舍、千欝多羅提舍、千瞿陀尼迦、千閻浮提」—“up to the thousand worlds—a thousand moons, a thousand suns, a thousand Sumeru kings of mountains, a thousand Pūrvavidehas, a thousand Uttarakurus, a thousand Aparagodānīyas, a thousand Jambudvīpas”〔T02 0133b11〕Not glossed in the treatise; this fascicle glosses it itself: 「名為小千世界」—“this is called the small chiliocosm”〔T02 0133b15〕
The Yāma heaven · the Tuṣita heaven · the heaven of the gods who delight in creation (炎摩天·兜率陀天·化樂天)「炎摩天、兜率陀天、化樂天、他化自在天」—“the Yāma heaven, the Tuṣita heaven, the heaven of the gods who delight in creation, the heaven of the gods who wield the creations of others”〔T02 0133b13〕Not glossed in the treatise
The Vijayanta palace (毘闍延堂觀)「此小千世界中無有堂觀與毘闍延堂觀等者」—“In this small chiliocosm there is no palace equal to the Vijayanta palace”〔T02 0133b15〕Not glossed in the treatise; this fascicle glosses it itself: 「毘闍延有百一樓觀,觀有七重,重有七房,房有七天后,后各七侍女」—“Vijayanta has a hundred and one towers; each tower has seven storeys, each storey seven chambers, each chamber seven heavenly queens, and each heavenly queen seven attendant maidens”〔T02 0133b16〕
Mount Jiege (界隔山)「於界隔山石窟中,問世尊愛盡解脫之義」—“in the stone cave of Mount Jiege, asked the World-Honored One the meaning of liberation by the ending of craving”〔T02 0133b27〕Not glossed in the treatise
The Puṇḍarīka pond (分陀利池)「至三十三天,去一分陀利池不遠而住」—“reached the heaven of the Thirty-three, and stopped not far from a Puṇḍarīka pond”〔T02 0133c01〕Not glossed in the treatise
Palace maidens · goddesses (婇女·天女)「時,天帝釋與五百婇女遊戲浴池,有諸天女,音聲美妙」—“At that time Śakra, lord of the gods, was sporting in a bathing pool with five hundred palace maidens, and there were goddesses whose voices were beautiful”〔T02 0133c02〕Not glossed in the treatise
The pleasure of heedlessness (放逸樂)「我三十三天多著放逸樂,或憶先事,或時不憶」—“We of the Thirty-three are much attached to the pleasure of heedlessness; sometimes we remember former matters, and sometimes we do not”〔T02 0133c10〕Not glossed in the treatise
The five kinds of music (五樂)「出妙音聲,合於五樂」—“gave forth beautiful sounds in harmony with the five kinds of music”〔T02 0133c18〕Not glossed in the treatise
The causes and conditions of merit (福德因緣)「先修善法福德因緣,成此妙果」—“because you earlier cultivated good dharmas, by the causes and conditions of merit, this wonderful fruit has come to be”〔T02 0133c23〕Not glossed in the treatise
Dwelling attached to the divine realm (著界神住)「今此帝釋極自放逸,著界神住,歎此堂觀」—“Now this Śakra is extremely heedless, dwelling attached to the divine realm, praising this palace”〔T02 0133c26〕Not glossed in the treatise
The teacher’s disciple (大師弟子)「是大師弟子大目揵連,梵行清淨,大德大力者」—“This is the teacher’s disciple Mahāmaudgalyāyana, pure in pure conduct, of great virtue and great power”〔T02 0134a03〕Not glossed in the treatise
The dappled soft stone (驄色虛軟石)「一時,佛住三十三天驄色虛軟石上」—“At one time the Buddha was staying in the heaven of the Thirty-three, on the dappled soft stone”〔T02 0134a07〕Not glossed in the treatise
The Pārijāta and Kovidāra fragrant trees (波梨耶多羅·拘毘陀羅香樹)「去波梨耶多羅、拘毘陀羅香樹不遠夏安居」—“spending the summer retreat not far from the Pārijāta and Kovidāra fragrant trees”〔T02 0134a08〕Not glossed in the treatise
Teaching the Dharma for his mother (為母說法)「為母及三十三天說法」—“teaching the Dharma for his mother and the Thirty-three”〔T02 0134a09〕Not glossed in the treatise
The time it takes to bend or stretch the arm (屈伸臂頃)「如大力士屈伸臂頃」—“in the time it takes a great strong man to bend or stretch his arm”〔T02 0134b04〕Not glossed in the treatise (Discourse 505 reads 「屈申」—“bend or stretch”〔T02 0133b29〕; see Section IX)
Coming according to the wish · going according to the wish (隨心來·隨心去)「彼隨心來,隨心去也」—“They come according to my wish, and go according to my wish”〔T02 0134b13〕Not glossed in the treatise
A certain bhikṣu (異比丘)「時,有異比丘見世尊與尊者大目犍連及天帝釋語言善相述可已」—“Then a certain bhikṣu, seeing that the words of the World-Honored One, the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana, and Śakra, lord of the gods, had well set forth and affirmed one another”〔T02 0134b24〕Not glossed in the treatise
The dharma of stream-entry (須陀洹法)「於世尊前各自記說得須陀洹法」—“before the World-Honored One each declared for themselves the attainment of the dharma of stream-entry”〔T02 0134c05〕Not glossed in the treatise
The city of Sāṃkāśya · the udumbara tree (僧迦舍城·優曇鉢樹)「還閻浮提僧迦舍城,於外門外優曇鉢樹下」—“will return to the city of Sāṃkāśya in Jambudvīpa, outside the outer gate, beneath the udumbara tree”〔T02 0134c15〕Not glossed in the treatise
Gods, nāgas, and spirits (天龍鬼神)「天龍鬼神,乃至梵天,悉從來下」—“gods, nāgas, and spirits, up to the Brahmā gods, all came down with him”〔T02 0134c21〕Not glossed in the treatise
The Place of Descent from the Heavens (天下處)「名此會名天下處」—“this gathering place was named the Place of Descent from the Heavens”〔T02 0134c22〕Not glossed in the treatise
Forty gods (四十天子)「時,有四十天子來詣尊者大目犍連所」—“At that time forty gods came to where the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana was”〔T02 0134c25〕Not glossed in the treatise
Lakṣaṇa (勒叉那)「時,尊者大目犍連與尊者勒叉那比丘共在耆闍崛山中」—“At that time the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana and the venerable bhikṣu Lakṣaṇa were together on Vulture Peak”〔T02 0135a09〕Not glossed in the treatise
Smiling gladly (欣然微笑)「尊者大目犍連心有所念,欣然微笑」—“The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana had a thought in mind and smiled gladly”〔T02 0135a14〕Not glossed in the treatise (recurs in Lakṣaṇa’s question, 「若佛及佛弟子欣然微笑,非無因緣」—“When the Buddha or a disciple of the Buddha smiles gladly, it is not without cause”〔T02 0135a16〕)
The question is untimely · a timely question (所問非時·應時問)「所問非時,且入王舍城乞食」—“The question is untimely. Let us first enter Rājagṛha for alms”〔T02 0135a18〕Not glossed in the treatise (the same passage goes on 「是應時問」—“that will be a timely question”〔T02 0135a19〕)
Moving through the air (乘虛而行)「啼哭號呼,憂悲苦痛,乘虛而行」—“weeping and wailing, in grief, sorrow, and pain, moving through the air”〔T02 0135a27〕Not glossed in the treatise (Discourse 510 reads 「乘空而行」—“moving through the air”〔T02 0136a06〕)
True vision · true knowledge · true meaning · true Dharma · decisive penetration (實眼·實智·實義·實法·決定通達)「住實眼、實智、實義、實法,決定通達」—“abiding in true vision, true knowledge, true meaning, and true Dharma, with decisive penetration”〔T02 0135b02〕Not glossed in the treatise
A being with a huge body (大身眾生)「彼大身眾生在此王舍城,為屠牛兒」—“that being with a huge body was in this Rājagṛha a cattle-butcher’s son”〔T02 0135b05〕Not glossed in the treatise
The remaining retribution (餘罪)「有屠牛餘罪,得如是身」—“with the remaining retribution for butchering cattle, he received such a body”〔T02 0135b07〕Not glossed in the treatise
Unprofitable suffering (不饒益苦)「而受如是不饒益苦」—“and suffers such unprofitable suffering”〔T02 0135c05〕Not glossed in the treatise
The remaining retribution from hell (地獄餘罪)「地獄餘罪,今得此身,續受斯苦」—“by the remaining retribution from hell, he now receives this body, and continues to suffer this pain”〔T02 0136b12〕Not glossed in the treatise
Elephant-tamer (調象士)「於此王舍城為調象士」—“was in this Rājagṛha an elephant-tamer”〔T02 0136b11〕Not glossed in the treatise
Those who delight in slander · people who torment others (好讒人·苦切人)「好讒人者,及諸種種苦切人者」—“those who delight in slander, and all kinds of people who torment others”〔T02 0136b16〕Not glossed in the treatise (the original Taishō printing reads 「讒」—“slander” as 「纔」—“only”; see Section IX)
Hunter (獵師)「曾為獵師,射諸禽獸」—“was once a hunter, shooting birds and beasts”〔T02 0136c02〕Not glossed in the treatise
Pig-butcher (屠猪人)「為屠猪人,䂎殺群猪」—“was a pig-butcher, spearing and killing herds of pigs”〔T02 0136c11〕Not glossed in the treatise
Seizing heads (捉頭)「如斷人頭,捉頭亦如是」—“As with cutting off people’s heads, so with seizing heads, likewise”〔T02 0136c25〕Not glossed in the treatise
Coppersmith · false vessels (鍛銅師·偽器)「作鍛銅師,偽器欺人」—“was a coppersmith, who cheated people with false vessels”〔T02 0136c29〕Not glossed in the treatise
Cheating with measures and scales · village heads · market overseers (斗秤欺人·村主·市監)「如是斗秤欺人、村主、市監」—“so with those who cheat with measures and scales, village heads, and market overseers”〔T02 0137a05〕Not glossed in the treatise
Fortune-telling · turning the board (卜占·轉式)「為卜占女人,轉式卜占,欺妄惑人,以求財物」—“was a fortune-telling woman, divining by turning the board, deceiving and misleading people to get wealth”〔T02 0137a19〕Not glossed in the treatise (the three editions read 「式」—“board” as 「勑」—“command”; see Section IX)
Fortune-teller (卜占師)「為卜占師,誤惑多人」—“was a fortune-teller, misleading many people”〔T02 0137a28〕Not glossed in the treatise
Adultery with others’ wives (他婬)「好行他婬,緣斯罪故」—“delighted in adultery with others’ wives; because of this offence”〔T02 0137b08〕Not glossed in the treatise
Living by selling her body (賣色自活)「為女人賣色自活」—“was a woman who lived by selling her body”〔T02 0137c01〕Not glossed in the treatise
King Zizai (自在王)「為自在王第一夫人」—“was the chief consort of King Zizai”〔T02 0137c13〕Not glossed in the treatise
The bhikṣu in charge of affairs (知事比丘)「為知事比丘,有檀越送油應付諸比丘」—“was the bhikṣu in charge of affairs; a donor sent oil, which should have been shared out among the bhikṣus”〔T02 0138a06〕Not glossed in the treatise
Visiting bhikṣus · distributing the oil for the guests (客比丘·分油待客)「知事比丘不時分油待客」—“the bhikṣu in charge of affairs did not distribute the oil in time for the guests”〔T02 0138a07〕Not glossed in the treatise
Orchard (果園)「次守眾僧果園,盜取七果,持奉和上」—“when it was his turn to guard the Saṅgha’s orchard, he stole seven fruits and offered them to his preceptor”〔T02 0138a18〕Not glossed in the treatise
Rock sugar (石蜜)「以斧破石蜜,供養眾僧」—“split rock sugar with an axe to offer to the Saṅgha”〔T02 0138a29〕Not glossed in the treatise
Śikṣamāṇā · śrāmaṇerī (式叉摩那·沙彌尼)「如是比丘尼、式叉摩那、沙彌、沙彌尼、優婆塞、優婆夷」—“so with the bhikṣuṇī, the śikṣamāṇā, the śrāmaṇera, the śrāmaṇerī, the upāsaka, and the upāsikā”〔T02 0138b28〕Not glossed in the treatise
The monastery steward (摩摩帝)「為摩摩帝,呵責諸比丘言」—“was the monastery steward, who rebuked the bhikṣus, saying”〔T02 0138c16〕Not glossed in the treatise
Meagre (儉薄)「儉薄不能相供,各隨意去」—“it is meagre and cannot provide for you; go each as you please”〔T02 0138c17〕Not glossed in the treatise
The resident bhikṣus · visiting monks (先住比丘·客僧)「先住比丘悉皆捨去,客僧聞之亦復不來」—“The resident bhikṣus all left, and visiting monks, hearing of it, did not come either”〔T02 0138c19〕Not glossed in the treatise
Abusing with harsh words and names (惡口形名)「作摩摩帝,惡口形名諸比丘」—“acting as monastery steward, abused the bhikṣus with harsh words and names”〔T02 0138c29〕Not glossed in the treatise
Disputes and litigation · stirring up the Saṅgha (諍訟·鬪亂眾僧)「好起諍訟,鬪亂眾僧,作諸口舌,令不和合」—“delighted in raising disputes and litigation, stirred up the Saṅgha, and made all kinds of talk, so that it was not in harmony”〔T02 0139a09〕Not glossed in the treatise
The Pine Grove Monastery (松林精舍) [carried over from Fascicle 27]「爾時,尊者阿那律住松林精舍」—“At that time the venerable Aniruddha was dwelling in the Pine Grove Monastery”〔T02 0139a17〕Not glossed in the treatise (seen in an earlier fascicle; in this fascicle it is Aniruddha’s dwelling place, so the dwelling-place sentence is recorded)
The Vṛji village · Mount Śiśumāra (跋祇聚落·失收摩羅山)「住跋祇聚落失收摩羅山恐怖稠林禽獸之處」—“was dwelling in the Vṛji village, Mount Śiśumāra, the fearsome dense forest, the haunt of wild beasts”〔T02 0139a18〕Not glossed in the treatise
The Dharma of suchness (真如法)「得真如法,所謂四念處」—“attains the Dharma of suchness, namely the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0139a21〕Not glossed in the treatise
Delighting in the four foundations of mindfulness (樂四念處)「云何名為樂四念處?」—“What is called delighting in the four foundations of mindfulness?”〔T02 0139b17〕Not glossed in the treatise; this fascicle glosses it itself: 「若比丘身身觀念處,心緣身正念住調伏、止息、寂靜,一心增進」—“If a bhikṣu, at the foundation of mindfulness contemplating the body as body, has the mind take the body as its object and abide in right mindfulness, tamed, stilled, quiescent, one-pointed and advancing”〔T02 0139b17〕
Tamed · stilled · quiescent · one-pointed and advancing (調伏·止息·寂靜·一心增進)「心緣身正念住調伏、止息、寂靜,一心增進」—“the mind takes the body as its object and abides in right mindfulness, tamed, stilled, quiescent, one-pointed and advancing”〔T02 0139b18〕Not glossed in the treatise
Cultivating and much cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness (四念處修習多修習) [carried over from Fascicle 24]「云何名為四念處修習多修習?」—“What is called cultivating and much cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness?”〔T02 0139b27〕Not glossed in the treatise (seen in an earlier fascicle; this fascicle glosses it itself by the three perceptions: 「於內身起厭離想,於內身起不厭離想、厭離不厭離俱捨想」—“toward the inner body gives rise to the perception of weariness, toward the inner body gives rise to the perception of non-weariness, and to the perception of equanimity toward both weariness and non-weariness”〔T02 0139b28〕)
The perception of weariness · the perception of non-weariness · the perception of equanimity toward both weariness and non-weariness (厭離想·不厭離想·厭離不厭離俱捨想)「於內身起厭離想,於內身起不厭離想、厭離不厭離俱捨想」—“toward the inner body gives rise to the perception of weariness, toward the inner body gives rise to the perception of non-weariness, and to the perception of equanimity toward both weariness and non-weariness”〔T02 0139b28〕Not glossed in the treatise

The Sanskrit forms of the terms of this fascicle are not given; for the Taishō notes giving transcription correspondences, see Section X.


VII. Similes and Rhetoric

Sixteen similes

  1. The time it takes a strong man to bend or stretch his arm—「如力士屈申臂頃,於耆闍崛山沒,至三十三天」—“in the time it takes a strong man to bend or stretch his arm, he vanished from Vulture Peak and reached the heaven of the Thirty-three”〔T02 0133b29〕: the swiftness of Maudgalyāyana’s going to the heaven of the Thirty-three (Discourse 505).
  2. Those skilled in making music—「如善作樂,音聲不異」—“like those skilled in making music, their sounds no different”〔T02 0133c18〕: the five kinds of music of the goddesses (Discourse 505).
  3. The time it takes a great strong man to bend or stretch his arm—「如大力士屈伸臂頃,從舍衛國沒」—“in the time it takes a great strong man to bend or stretch his arm, he vanished from Śrāvastī”〔T02 0134b04〕 (Discourse 506).
  4. Just as in the time it takes a strong man to bend or stretch his arm—「譬如力士屈伸臂頃,從三十三天沒」—“just as in the time it takes a strong man to bend or stretch his arm, he vanished from the heaven of the Thirty-three”〔T02 0134c17〕 (Discourse 506).
  5. The body like a tower—「身如樓閣,啼哭號呼」—“its body like a tower, weeping and wailing”〔T02 0135a27〕 (Discourse 508).
  6. Shaped like dried meat—「舉體無皮,形如脯腊」—“its whole body without skin, shaped like dried meat”〔T02 0136a21〕 (Discourse 511).
  7. Shaped like a lump of flesh—「舉體無皮,形如肉段」—“its whole body without skin, shaped like a lump of flesh”〔T02 0136a29〕 (Discourse 512); Discourse 510 reads 「純一肉段」—“a single lump of flesh”〔T02 0136a06〕.
  8. Hairs like great needles—「毛如大針,針皆火然」—“the hairs like great needles, every needle on fire”〔T02 0136b09〕 (Discourse 513).
  9. Hairs sharp as knives—「毛利如刀,其毛火然」—“the hairs sharp as knives, the hairs on fire”〔T02 0136b20〕 (Discourse 514).
  10. Hairs like arrows—「其毛似箭,皆悉火然」—“the hairs like arrows, all on fire”〔T02 0136b29〕 (Discourse 515).
  11. Hairs like spear-blades—「毛如䂎𨥨,毛悉火然」—“the hairs like spear-blades, the hairs all on fire”〔T02 0136c08〕 (Discourse 516).
  12. Testicles like a jar—「陰卵如瓮,坐則踞上,行則肩擔」—“testicles like a jar; when it sat it squatted on them, and when it walked it carried them on its shoulder”〔T02 0136c27〕 (Discourse 518).
  13. Like a whirlwind—「其身獨轉,猶若旋風」—“its body turned by itself, like a whirlwind”〔T02 0137a26〕 (Discourse 521).
  14. As if in terror—「傴身藏行,狀如恐怖」—“bent over and walking in hiding, as if in terror”〔T02 0137b05〕 (Discourse 522).
  15. The time it takes a strong man to bend or stretch his arm—「如力士屈伸臂頃,以神通力」—“in the time it takes a strong man to bend or stretch his arm, by supernormal power”〔T02 0139b01〕 (Discourse 535).
  16. The time it takes a strong man to bend or stretch his arm—「如力士屈伸臂頃,還到跋祇聚落」—“in the time it takes a strong man to bend or stretch his arm, returned to the Vṛji village”〔T02 0139c07〕 (Discourse 536).

「譬如」—“just as” occurs once (item 4); 「如力士」—“as a strong man” occurs four times (including 「譬如力士」—“just as a strong man”), and 「如大力士」—“as a great strong man” once besides. The small chiliocosm and the Vijayanta palace spoken of by Śakra in Discourse 504 are the fruit of retribution Śakra sees, not similes; the beings of Discourses 508 to 533 are things Maudgalyāyana saw, not similes, and are listed separately below.

The appearances of the beings and their past deeds (twenty-seven discourses · all verbatim from the base text)

DiscourseAppearance of the beingAnchorPast deedAnchor
508「身如樓閣,啼哭號呼,憂悲苦痛,乘虛而行」—“its body like a tower, weeping and wailing, in grief, sorrow, and pain, moving through the air”〔T02 0135a27〕「為屠牛兒,以屠牛因緣故,於百千歲墮地獄中」—“was a cattle-butcher’s son; because of butchering cattle, he fell into hell for hundreds of thousands of years”〔T02 0135b06〕
509「筋骨相連,舉身不淨,臭穢可厭」—“its sinews and bones joined together, its whole body impure, foul and loathsome”〔T02 0135c01〕「於此王舍城為屠牛弟子,緣屠牛罪故」—“was in this Rājagṛha a cattle-butcher’s apprentice; because of the offence of butchering cattle”〔T02 0135c11〕
510「舉身無皮,純一肉段,乘空而行」—“its whole body without skin, a single lump of flesh, moving through the air”〔T02 0136a06〕「於此王舍城為屠羊者,緣斯罪故」—“was in this Rājagṛha a sheep-butcher; because of this offence”〔T02 0136a15〕
511「舉體無皮,形如脯腊,乘虛而行」—“its whole body without skin, shaped like dried meat, moving through the air”〔T02 0136a21〕「於此王舍城為屠羊弟子,屠羊罪故」—“was in this Rājagṛha a sheep-butcher’s apprentice; because of the offence of butchering sheep”〔T02 0136a23〕
512「舉體無皮,形如肉段,乘虛而行」—“its whole body without skin, shaped like a lump of flesh, moving through the air”〔T02 0136a29〕「於此王舍城自墮其胎,緣斯罪故」—“in this Rājagṛha caused her own abortion; because of this offence”〔T02 0136b02〕
513「舉體生毛,毛如大針,針皆火然,還燒其體」—“its whole body growing hairs, the hairs like great needles, every needle on fire, burning its own body”〔T02 0136b08〕「於此王舍城為調象士,緣斯罪故」—“was in this Rājagṛha an elephant-tamer; because of this offence”〔T02 0136b11〕
514「舉身生毛,毛利如刀,其毛火然,還割其體」—“its whole body growing hairs, the hairs sharp as knives, the hairs on fire, cutting its own body”〔T02 0136b19〕「於此王舍城好樂戰諍,刀劍傷人」—“in this Rājagṛha delighted in fighting and quarrels, wounding people with knives and swords”〔T02 0136b22〕
515「遍身生毛,其毛似箭,皆悉火然,還燒其身」—“hairs growing all over its body, the hairs like arrows, all on fire, burning its own body”〔T02 0136b28〕「於此王舍城曾為獵師,射諸禽獸」—“was once a hunter in this Rājagṛha, shooting birds and beasts”〔T02 0136c02〕
516「舉體生毛,毛如䂎𨥨,毛悉火然,還燒其身」—“its whole body growing hairs, the hairs like spear-blades, the hairs all on fire, burning its own body”〔T02 0136c08〕「為屠猪人,䂎殺群猪,緣斯罪故」—“was a pig-butcher, spearing and killing herds of pigs; because of this offence”〔T02 0136c11〕
517「兩邊生目,胸前生口,身常流血,諸蟲唼食」—“with eyes growing on either side and a mouth growing on its chest, its body constantly streaming blood, with worms sucking at it”〔T02 0136c17〕「於此王舍城好斷人頭,緣斯罪故」—“in this Rājagṛha delighted in cutting off people’s heads; because of this offence”〔T02 0136c19〕
518「陰卵如瓮,坐則踞上,行則肩擔」—“testicles like a jar; when it sat it squatted on them, and when it walked it carried them on its shoulder”〔T02 0136c27〕「於王舍城作鍛銅師,偽器欺人」—“was a coppersmith in Rājagṛha, who cheated people with false vessels”〔T02 0136c29〕
519「以銅鐵羅網自纏其身,火常熾然,還燒其體」—“wrapping its own body in a net of copper and iron, constantly ablaze, burning its own body”〔T02 0137a08〕「於此王舍城為捕魚師,緣斯罪故」—“was in this Rājagṛha a fisherman; because of this offence”〔T02 0137a10〕
520「頂有鐵磨,盛火熾然,轉磨其頂」—“with an iron millstone on its head, full of blazing fire, turning and grinding its head”〔T02 0137a17〕「為卜占女人,轉式卜占,欺妄惑人,以求財物」—“was a fortune-telling woman, divining by turning the board, deceiving and misleading people to get wealth”〔T02 0137a19〕
521「其身獨轉,猶若旋風,乘虛而行」—“its body turned by itself, like a whirlwind, moving through the air”〔T02 0137a26〕「為卜占師,誤惑多人,以求財物」—“was a fortune-teller, misleading many people to get wealth”〔T02 0137a28〕
522「傴身藏行,狀如恐怖,舉體被服,悉皆火然」—“bent over and walking in hiding, as if in terror, the garments covering its whole body all ablaze”〔T02 0137b05〕「於此王舍城好行他婬」—“in this Rājagṛha delighted in adultery with others’ wives”〔T02 0137b07〕
523「舉體膿壞,臭穢不淨,乘虛而行」—“its whole body festering, foul and impure, moving through the air”〔T02 0137b24〕「為女人賣色自活」—“was a woman who lived by selling her body”〔T02 0137c01〕; 「以不淨水灑比丘身」—“splashed the bhikṣu’s body with impure water”〔T02 0137c04〕
524「舉體火然,乘虛而行,啼哭號呼,受諸苦痛」—“its whole body ablaze, moving through the air, weeping and wailing, suffering all kinds of pain”〔T02 0137c11〕「為自在王第一夫人」—“was the chief consort of King Zizai”〔T02 0137c13〕; 「以然燈油灑王身上」—“poured lamp oil over the king’s body”〔T02 0137c14〕
525「舉體糞穢,以塗其身,亦食糞穢」—“its whole body excrement, smeared over its body, and it also ate excrement”〔T02 0137c21〕「為自在王師婆羅門」—“was a brāhmaṇa, the teacher of King Zizai”〔T02 0137c24〕; 「以糞著飯下,試惱眾僧」—“put excrement under the rice to test and trouble the Saṅgha”〔T02 0137c25〕
526「頭上有大銅鑊,熾然滿中,洋銅流灌身體」—“with a great copper cauldron on its head, blazing and full, molten copper pouring down over its body”〔T02 0138a03〕「知事比丘不時分油待客」—“the bhikṣu in charge of affairs did not distribute the oil in time for the guests”〔T02 0138a07〕
527「有熾熱鐵丸從身出入」—“with blazing hot iron balls going in and out of its body”〔T02 0138a15〕「出家作沙彌,次守眾僧果園,盜取七果,持奉和上」—“went forth as a śrāmaṇera; when it was his turn to guard the Saṅgha’s orchard, he stole seven fruits and offered them to his preceptor”〔T02 0138a18〕
528「其舌廣長,見有利釿,炎火熾然,以釿其舌」—“its tongue broad and long, and there was a sharp adze, blazing with fire, and with the adze its tongue was adzed”〔T02 0138a26〕「以斧破石蜜,供養眾僧」—“split rock sugar with an axe to offer to the Saṅgha”〔T02 0138a29〕; 「著斧刃者,盜取食之」—“what stuck to the blade of the axe he stole and ate”〔T02 0138b01〕
529「有雙鐵輪在兩脇下,熾然旋轉,還燒其身」—“with a pair of iron wheels under its two flanks, blazing and spinning, burning its own body”〔T02 0138b08〕「持石蜜󰉔供養眾僧,盜取二󰉔著於掖下」—“took rock sugar [in measures] to offer to the Saṅgha, stole two [measures], and held them under his armpits”〔T02 0138b11〕
530「以熾然鐵葉以纏其身,衣被床臥悉皆熱鐵」—“wrapped in blazing iron leaves, its clothes and bedding all hot iron”〔T02 0138b19〕「為眾僧乞衣食,供僧之餘,輒自受用」—“begged robes and food for the Saṅgha; what remained after offering to the Saṅgha he used for himself”〔T02 0138b22〕
531「熾然鐵車而駕其頸,拔其頸筋」—“with a blazing iron cart yoked to its neck, the sinews of its neck pulled out”〔T02 0138c03〕「於此舍衛國駕乘牛車以自生活」—“in this Śrāvastī lived by driving an ox-cart”〔T02 0138c06〕
532「其舌長廣,熾然鐵釘以釘其舌」—“its tongue long and broad, with blazing iron nails nailing its tongue”〔T02 0138c13〕「為摩摩帝,呵責諸比丘言」—“was the monastery steward, who rebuked the bhikṣus, saying”〔T02 0138c16〕; 「先住比丘悉皆捨去,客僧聞之亦復不來」—“the resident bhikṣus all left, and visiting monks, hearing of it, did not come either”〔T02 0138c19〕
533「比丘之像,皆著鐵葉以為衣服,舉體火然」—“in the likeness of a bhikṣu, all wearing iron leaves for robes, its whole body ablaze”〔T02 0138c25〕「作摩摩帝,惡口形名諸比丘」—“acting as monastery steward, abused the bhikṣus with harsh words and names”〔T02 0138c29〕; 「或言此是惡禿,此惡風法,此惡衣服」—“sometimes saying: these are bald wretches, this is a bad wind-blown practice, these are bad robes”〔T02 0139a01〕
534None (the base text has no sentence of what was seen)—「好起諍訟,鬪亂眾僧,作諸口舌,令不和合」—“delighted in raising disputes and litigation, stirred up the Saṅgha, and made all kinds of talk, so that it was not in harmony”〔T02 0139a09〕

The places of the past deeds: Discourses 508 to 522 in this Rājagṛha (Discourse 518 reads 「於王舍城」—“in Rājagṛha”, without 「此」—“this”); Discourses 523 to 525 in this city of Vārāṇasī; Discourses 526 to 534 in this Śrāvastī, all of them except Discourse 531 those who went forth in the time of the Buddha Kāśyapa (Discourse 526, 「迦葉佛所出家」—“went forth under the Buddha Kāśyapa”; Discourses 527 to 530 and 532 to 534, 「迦葉佛法中出家」—“went forth in the Dharma of the Buddha Kāśyapa”; Discourse 531, 「駕乘牛車以自生活」—“made his living driving an ox-cart”, with no mention of going forth).

Verses

Discourse 504:

  • 「能伏於慳垢,大德隨時施,」—“One who can subdue the stain of stinginess, a great one who gives at the proper time,”〔T02 0133a28〕
  • 「是名施中賢,來世見殊勝。」—“this is called the worthy among givers, who sees excellence in the life to come.”〔T02 0133a29〕

Recited again (within Maudgalyāyana’s question):

  • 「能調伏慳垢,大德隨時施,」—“One who can tame the stain of stinginess, a great one who gives at the proper time,”〔T02 0133b03〕
  • 「是則施中賢,來世見殊勝。」—“this then is the worthy among givers, who sees excellence in the life to come.”〔T02 0133b04〕

The recitation is not a new verse: it differs from Śakra’s verse in wording in two places—「伏」—“subdue” reads 「調伏」—“tame”, and 「是名」—“this is called” reads 「是則」—“this then is”; each is recorded as the base text has it.

Fixed formulas (everything within the quotation marks is verbatim from the base text; the count = the number of occurrences in the whole text of this fascicle)

PhraseOccurrences
「佛住」—“the Buddha was staying”33
「乃至」—“up to”46
「歡喜奉行」—“rejoiced and practiced accordingly”27
「過去世時」—“in a past age”27
「佛告諸比丘」—“the Buddha told the bhikṣus”26
「世尊告諸比丘」—“the World-Honored One told the bhikṣus”2
「此眾生者」—“this being”24
「續受斯苦」—“continues to suffer this pain”24 (and 「續受斯罪」—“continues to suffer this retribution” 1 · Discourse 511)
「緣斯罪故」—“because of this offence”23
「真實不異」—“truly and without difference”23
「真實無異」—“truly and without difference”3 (Discourses 510 to 512)
「當受持之」—“you should bear it in mind”23
「汝等受持」—“you should bear it in mind”3 (Discourses 508 to 510)
「地獄餘罪」—“the remaining retribution from hell”21
「地獄中受無量苦」—“suffered immeasurable pain in hell”25
「已地獄中」—“has already, in hell”15
「已百千歲」—“already for hundreds of thousands of years”9
「大身眾生」—“a being with a huge body”18
「於路中見」—“on the road saw”20
「我於路中」—“I, on the road”16
「乘虛而行」—“moving through the air”16 (and 「乘空而行」—“moving through the air” 1 · 「乘虛而去」—“going off through the air” 1)
「欣然微笑」—“smiled gladly”16
「啼哭號呼」—“weeping and wailing”13
「迦葉佛法中」—“in the Dharma of the Buddha Kāśyapa”7
「痛徹骨髓」—“the pain piercing to the marrow”6
「所問非時」—“the question is untimely”6
「此非時問」—“this is an untimely question”1
「應時問」—“a timely question”3
「住實眼」—“abiding in true vision”3
「決定通達」—“with decisive penetration”3
「而不說者」—“but do not speak of it”4
「有不信者,是愚癡人」—“if there are those who do not believe, they are foolish people”4
「烏、鵄、鵰、鷲、野干、餓狗」—“crows, kites, eagles, vultures, jackals, and hungry dogs”3
「不饒益苦」—“unprofitable suffering”5
「不壞淨」—“unbreakable purity”17
「聖戒成就」—“accomplished in the noble precepts”6
「身壞命終」—“at the breaking up of the body at death”5
「四念處」—“the four foundations of mindfulness”10
「信樂」—“faith and delight”8
「甘露法」—“the deathless Dharma”8
「厭離」—“weariness”9
「目犍連」—“Maudgalyāyana”102
「目揵連」—“Maudgalyāyana”41

Forms of address (counts of the string, including those with characters before it): 「比丘!」—“Bhikṣu!” 31 (of which 「諸比丘!」—“Bhikṣus!” 29); 「善哉!」—“Good!” 8; 「尊者大目揵連!」—“Venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana!” 6; 「憍尸迦!」—“Kauśika!” 4; 「大目犍連!」—“Mahāmaudgalyāyana!” 4 (of which 「尊者大目犍連!」—“Venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana!” 3); 「尊者!」—“Venerable one!” 3; 「世尊!」—“World-Honored One!” 2; 「諸天子!」—“Gods!” 1; 「諸長老!」—“Elders!” 1.

The pattern of question and answer

  • The question in the form ‘for what cause and what reason …?’: Lakṣaṇa asks the cause of the smile, as in 「尊者今日何因何緣而發微笑?」—“Venerable one, for what cause and what reason did you smile today?”〔T02 0135a16〕; 「何因何緣」—“for what cause and what reason” occurs seven times in all.
  • The answer in the form ‘the question is untimely … that will be a timely question’: Discourses 508 to 510, not answering when it is untimely and answering only before the World-Honored One; Discourse 523 reads 「此非時問」—“This is an untimely question”〔T02 0137b19〕, without 「是應時問」—“that will be a timely question”.
  • The question in the form ‘what is called …?’: Discourse 535, 「云何名為樂四念處?」—“What is called delighting in the four foundations of mindfulness?”〔T02 0139b17〕; Discourse 536, 「云何名為四念處修習多修習?」—“What is called cultivating and much cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness?”〔T02 0139b27〕; the answers are gathered up with 「是名」—“this is called”.
  • The question in the form ‘… is it so?’: in Discourse 535 Maudgalyāyana restates Aniruddha’s thought and closes it with 「耶?」—“is it so?”〔T02 0139b15〕, and Aniruddha answers 「如是,如是。尊者!」—“So it is, so it is, venerable one!”〔T02 0139b16〕.

Repeated sentence patterns

  • Discourse 506: the sentence 「得不壞淨,身壞命終,來生於此」—“attained unbreakable purity, and at the breaking up of the body at death came to be born here” is stated once in Maudgalyāyana’s question〔T02 0134b16〕, once in the Buddha’s answer〔T02 0134b18〕, once by Śakra〔T02 0134b22〕, and once by a certain bhikṣu〔T02 0134b27〕, the wording differing slightly in the four places (the Buddha’s answer reads 「有從宿命聞法」—“there are those who in past lives heard the Dharma”, Śakra’s 「皆是宿命,曾聞正法」—“all once heard the right Dharma in past lives”, the certain bhikṣu’s 「皆是宿命曾聞正法」—“all once heard the right Dharma in past lives”, and the end reads 「而來生此」—“and came to be born here”), following the base text. The gods state separately the four: unbreakable purity in the Buddha, in the Dharma, and in the Saṅgha, and accomplishment in the noble precepts.
  • Discourse 507: the forty gods state it once together; 「有一天言」—“one god said” once and 「有言」—“some said” three times, stating separately unbreakable purity in the Buddha, in the Dharma, and in the Saṅgha, and accomplishment in the noble precepts.
  • Discourses 508 to 510: 「若佛及佛弟子欣然微笑,非無因緣」—“When the Buddha or a disciple of the Buddha smiles gladly, it is not without cause” (Discourses 509 and 510 read 「若佛及佛聲聞弟子」—“When the Buddha or a śrāvaka disciple of the Buddha”); 「所問非時」—“the question is untimely” twice in each; the World-Honored One’s sentence of praise differs slightly in wording in the three discourses: Discourse 508, 「善哉!善哉!我聲聞中」—“Good, good! Among my śrāvakas”〔T02 0135b01〕, Discourses 509 and 510, 「善哉!比丘!我聲聞中」—“Good, bhikṣu! Among my śrāvakas”; the reason for not speaking: Discourse 508, 「恐人不信」—“for fear that people would not believe”〔T02 0135b03〕, Discourses 509, 510, and 523, 「恐不信故」—“for fear of their not believing”; 「是愚癡人長夜受苦」—“they are foolish people who suffer through the long night” (Discourses 508, 523), 「是愚癡人長夜當受不饒益苦」—“they are foolish people who will suffer unprofitable suffering through the long night” (Discourses 509, 510).
  • Discourses 508 to 534: the sentence of the past deed, 「緣斯罪故,已百千歲墮地獄中受無量苦」—“because of this offence, he has already fallen into hell for hundreds of thousands of years and suffered immeasurable pain” (Discourses 510, 513 to 517), 「緣斯罪故,已地獄中受無量苦」—“because of this offence, he has already suffered immeasurable pain in hell” (Discourse 518 onward); 「地獄餘罪,今得此身,續受斯苦」—“by the remaining retribution from hell, he now receives this body, and continues to suffer this pain”; closing with the sentence of bearing in mind. For the additions and omissions in the wording of each discourse, see Section IX.
  • Discourse 535: the chain of Aniruddha’s thought—secluded from the four foundations of mindfulness, secluded from the noble Dharma, secluded from the noble path, secluded from the deathless Dharma, then one cannot be freed from birth, old age, sickness, death, sorrow, grief, affliction, and pain; having faith and delight in the four foundations of mindfulness, in the noble Dharma, in the noble path, and in the deathless Dharma, one is freed. The chain of Maudgalyāyana’s restatement—not delighting in the four foundations of mindfulness, not delighting in the noble Dharma (next written 「聖法不樂者」—“one who does not delight in the noble Dharma”), not delighting in the noble path, not delighting in the deathless Dharma; one who has faith and delight in the four foundations of mindfulness delights in the noble Dharma, delights in the noble path, attains the deathless Dharma, and is freed. The two chains differ in wording; each is recorded as the base text has it.
  • Discourse 536: the perception of weariness, the perception of non-weariness, and the perception of equanimity toward both weariness and non-weariness, toward the inner body, the outer body, the inner and outer body, inner feelings, outer feelings, inner and outer feelings, the inner mind, the outer mind, the inner and outer mind, inner dharmas, outer dharmas, inner and outer dharmas, abiding in right mindfulness and right knowledge.

Layers of quotation marks

  • Discourse 504: one place in the base text with three layers of quotation marks—below Maudgalyāyana’s question 「憍尸迦!云何為調伏慳垢,見於殊勝,而汝說言」—“Kauśika! What is it to tame the stain of stinginess and to see excellence, that you speak”〔T02 0133b01〕, the recited verse is within the double layer of quotation marks.
  • Discourse 504: within Śakra’s answer〔T02 0133b05〕, before 「復次,尊者大目揵連!」—“Further, venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana!”〔T02 0133b10〕 the base text has one extra opening quotation mark, and the whole answer has only one closing quotation mark〔T02 0133b20〕; following the base text.
  • Discourse 506: in the request of the four assemblies, two inner quotation marks〔T02 0134a25〕〔T02 0134a26〕; in Maudgalyāyana’s report, two inner quotation marks〔T02 0134c09〕〔T02 0134c10〕; in the World-Honored One’s instruction, one inner quotation mark〔T02 0134c14〕.
  • Discourses 508 to 510, 523: Maudgalyāyana’s thought, in inner quotation marks, as in 「如是眾生受如此身,而有如是憂悲大苦」—“Such a being receives such a body, and has such great grief, sorrow, and suffering”〔T02 0135a28〕.
  • Discourse 532: the words of the monastery steward, in inner quotation marks: 「諸長老!汝等可去此處」—“Elders! You may leave this place”〔T02 0138c16〕.
  • Discourse 535: Maudgalyāyana’s restatement of Aniruddha’s thought, in inner quotation marks, from 「有一乘道,令眾生清淨」—“There is a one-vehicle path that makes beings pure”〔T02 0139b05〕 to 「耶?」—“is it so?”〔T02 0139b15〕.
  • One place where the speaker label is suspected to be in error: Discourse 535; see Sections I and IX.

VIII. Citation and Carrying Forward

  • The Compendium of Topics’ sentence on the one who speaks: 〔T30n1579 0772c17〕 (verbatim in Section III). The Compendium of Topics has no item-by-item gloss, and beyond this no shared words with the treatise are set up.
  • Carrying forward within the fascicle (only shared forms are recorded):
    • Discourses 504 to 505: both discourses are the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana with Śakra, lord of the gods, both taking Śakra’s palace and its fruit of retribution as their matter (Discourse 504, 「有此妙果,故說斯偈」—“there is this wonderful fruit, and so I spoke this verse”〔T02 0133b20〕; Discourse 505, 「先修善法福德因緣,成此妙果」—“because you earlier cultivated good dharmas, by the causes and conditions of merit, this wonderful fruit has come to be”〔T02 0133c23〕); neither discourse has 「歡喜奉行」—“rejoiced and practiced accordingly”.
    • Discourses 506 to 507: both discourses are the gods born in heaven by unbreakable purity, each declaring for themselves the attainment of stream-entry (Discourse 506, 「得須陀洹法」—“attained the dharma of stream-entry”〔T02 0134c05〕; Discourse 507, 「得須陀洹果」—“attained the fruit of stream-entry”〔T02 0135a05〕); neither discourse has 「歡喜奉行」—“rejoiced and practiced accordingly”.
    • Discourses 508 to 534: the twenty-seven discourses have one type, all closing with 「歡喜奉行」—“rejoiced and practiced accordingly”; Discourses 511 to 522 and 524 to 534 carry on from what precedes with 「乃至」—“up to” (see Abbreviated texts in Section I).
    • Discourses 535 to 536: both discourses are the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana and the venerable Aniruddha discussing the four foundations of mindfulness, both stopping with Maudgalyāyana entering samādhi and returning to the Vṛji village; Discourse 536 carries on the opening of Discourse 535 with 「乃至」—“up to”.
  • Beyond this fascicle: in Discourse 505 Maudgalyāyana recalls that Śakra had earlier, in the stone cave of Mount Jiege, asked the World-Honored One the meaning of liberation by the ending of craving〔T02 0133b27〕, and Śakra says 「今可往問世尊」—“you may now go and ask the World-Honored One”〔T02 0133c13〕, pointing to a discourse spoken by the World-Honored One; it is not developed here.

IX. Placement Among the Recensions

The rows of the Taishō collation notes and of the current edition for this fascicle come to fifty-three in all: forty-five variant readings of the three editions, and eight places where the current reading differs from the original Taishō printing (【大】 = the original Taishō printing; 【宋】【元】【明】 = the three editions, abbreviated 【三】 in the Taishō notes; 【磧】 = the Qisha edition; 【麗】 = the Koryŏ edition; the current reading = the character adopted in the current transcription; 「無」—“lacks” = that edition lacks the character; recorded together without adjudication).

No.AnchorCurrent readingVariant readings
0010133b06王天 (the Kings’ heaven)【三】天王 (the heavenly kings)
0020133b13天 (heaven)【三】天千 (heaven, a thousand)
0030133b14天 (heaven)【三】天千 (heaven, a thousand)
0040133b14天 (heaven)【三】天千 (heaven, a thousand)
0050133b26昔 (once)【三】若 (if)
0060134c15外 (outer)【元】【明】水 (water)
0070134c20外 (outer)【元】【明】水 (water)
0080135a01得 (attained)【三】等 (and others)
0090135a06果 (fruit)【三】無 (lacks)
0100135a29受 (receives)【三】得 (obtains)
0110135b02住 (abiding)【三】無 (lacks)
0120135b02智 (knowledge)【三】知 (knowing)
0130135b08惱苦 (affliction and pain)【三】苦惱 (the two characters in reverse order)
0140135c11為 (was)【三】無 (lacks)
0150136b24大 (great)【三】無 (lacks)
0160136c09𨥨 (spear-blade)【三】矛 (spear)
0170136c18唼 (suck)【宋】𭊺 (suck, variant form);【元】【明】啑 (suck, variant form)
0180136c25亦 (also)【三】亦復 (also, likewise)
0190137a13不異 (without difference)【三】無 (lacks)
0200137a20式 (board)【三】勑 (command)
0210137a25佛住王舍城 (the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha)【宋】【元】無 (lack);【明】佛 (the Buddha)
0220137b12㮈 (the na of Vārāṇasī)【三】柰 (the same, variant form)
0230137b12國 (land)【三】無 (lacks)
0240137b14㮈 (the na of Vārāṇasī)【三】柰 (the same, variant form)
0250137c01㮈 (the na of Vārāṇasī)【三】柰 (the same, variant form)
0260137c09㮈 (the na of Vārāṇasī)【三】柰 (the same, variant form)
0270137c19㮈 (the na of Vārāṇasī)【三】柰 (the same, variant form)
0280137c24㮈 (the na of Vārāṇasī)【三】柰 (the same, variant form)
0290138a19上 (the second character of preceptor)【元】【明】尚 (the same, variant form)
0300138a26釿 (adze)【三】斧 (axe)
0310138a26釿 (adze)【宋】斧 (axe);【元】【明】斫 (chop)
0320138a29破 (split)【三】斫 (chop)
0330138b11󰉔 (a measure)【三】餅 (cakes)
0340138b11眾 (assembly)【三】無 (lacks)
0350138b12󰉔 (a measure)【三】餅 (cakes)
0360138b12掖 (armpit)【三】腋 (armpit, variant form)
0370138b19葉 (leaves)【三】鍱 (metal sheets)
0380138c04勒 (rein)【元】【明】鞅 (harness strap)
0390138c26葉 (leaves)【三】鍱 (metal sheets)
0400139a17林 (grove)【宋】材 (timber)
0410139a21惱、苦 (affliction, pain)【三】滅苦惱 (ending suffering and affliction)
0420139b04林 (grove)【宋】材 (timber)
0430139b22林 (grove)【宋】材 (timber)
0440139b22門 (gate)【三】沒 (vanished)
0450139c06林 (grove)【宋】材 (timber)

Eight places where the current reading differs from the original Taishō printing (the plain rendering follows the current reading throughout)

No.AnchorDiscourseCurrent readingOriginal Taishō printing
0460133a24504居 (dwelt)有 (had) (【三】居 (dwelt))
0470134c17506士 (man)無 (lacks)
0480136a06510身 (body)無 (lacks)
0490136b08513大身 (with a huge body)大 (huge) (【明】大身 (with a huge body))
0500136b16513讒 (slander)纔 (only)
0510137a19520此 (this)彼 (that) (【麗】此 (this))
0520137b20523此 (this)所 (what)
0530138a03526洋 (molten)群 (herd) (【三】【磧】洋 (molten); 【麗】群 (herd))

Twenty notable points (recorded together, without adjudication)

  1. Discourse 504〔T02 0133a24〕: the current reading is 「釋提桓因居上妙堂觀」—“Śakra Devānām Indra dwelt in a superb palace”; the original Taishō printing reads 「有」—“had”, and the three editions read 「居」—“dwelt” (row 046). The plain rendering follows the current reading.
  2. Discourse 504: Śakra’s verse reads 「能伏於慳垢」—“One who can subdue the stain of stinginess”〔T02 0133a28〕 and 「是名施中賢」—“this is called the worthy among givers”〔T02 0133a29〕; Maudgalyāyana’s recitation reads 「能調伏慳垢」—“One who can tame the stain of stinginess”〔T02 0133b03〕 and 「是則施中賢」—“this then is the worthy among givers”〔T02 0133b04〕; there is no Taishō collation note. Each is recorded as the base text has it.
  3. Discourse 504〔T02 0133b10〕: in Śakra’s answer there is one extra opening quotation mark before 「復次」—“Further”, and the whole answer has one closing quotation mark; following the base text, see Section VII.
  4. Discourse 505’s 「如力士屈申臂頃」—“in the time it takes a strong man to bend or stretch his arm”〔T02 0133b29〕 is written 「申」; Discourses 506, 535, and 536 write 「屈伸」; each is recorded as the base text has it.
  5. Discourse 506〔T02 0134b24〕: 「時,有異比丘見世尊與尊者大目犍連及天帝釋語言善相述可已」—“Then a certain bhikṣu, seeing that the words of the World-Honored One, the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana, and Śakra, lord of the gods, had well set forth and affirmed one another” runs across lines; following the base text.
  6. Discourse 507: in the forty gods’ separate statements, 「有一天言」—“one god said” occurs once〔T02 0135a02〕 and 「有言」—“some said” three times〔T02 0135a03〕; in 「得於佛不壞淨」—“attained unbreakable purity in the Buddha”〔T02 0135a01〕 the three editions read the 「得」—“attained” as 「等」—“and others”, and in 「須陀洹果」—“the fruit of stream-entry”〔T02 0135a05〕 they lack 「果」—“fruit” (rows 008, 009). The plain rendering follows the current reading.
  7. Discourse 508〔T02 0135b02〕: in 「住實眼、實智」—“abiding in true vision, true knowledge”, the three editions lack 「住」—“abiding”, and read 「智」—“knowledge” as 「知」—“knowing” (rows 011, 012). The plain rendering follows the current reading.
  8. Discourse 508 reads 「如尊者大目犍連所見不異」—“It is as the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, without difference”〔T02 0135b09〕, Discourse 509 「真實不異」—“truly and without difference”, Discourses 510 to 512 「真實無異」—“truly and without difference”, and Discourse 513 onward 「真實不異」—“truly and without difference”; Discourses 508 to 510 read 「汝等受持」—“you should bear it in mind”, and Discourse 511 onward 「當受持之」—“you should bear it in mind”. Following the base text discourse by discourse.
  9. Discourse 508 reads 「於百千歲墮地獄中」—“fell into hell for hundreds of thousands of years”〔T02 0135b07〕; Discourse 512 reads 「墮地獄中已百千歲」—“has been in hell for hundreds of thousands of years”〔T02 0136b02〕; Discourse 518 onward reads 「已地獄中受無量苦」—“has already suffered immeasurable pain in hell”, without 「百千歲」—“hundreds of thousands of years”; Discourse 528 reads 「入地獄中」—“entered hell”〔T02 0138b01〕, and Discourse 531 「於地獄中」—“in hell”〔T02 0138c07〕. Following the base text discourse by discourse, not made uniform.
  10. Discourse 510 reads 「乘空而行」—“moving through the air”〔T02 0136a06〕, the other discourses 「乘虛而行」—“moving through the air”, and Discourse 531 「乘虛而去」—“going off through the air”〔T02 0138c04〕. Following the base text.
  11. Additions and omissions in the sentence of the past deed: Discourse 511 reads 「屠羊罪故」—“because of the offence of butchering sheep”, without 「緣斯」—“because of this”, and closes with 「續受斯罪」—“continues to suffer this retribution”〔T02 0136a25〕; Discourse 514 lacks 「緣斯罪故」—“because of this offence”; Discourses 511 and 517 lack 「地獄餘罪」—“the remaining retribution from hell”; Discourse 519 reads 「今受此身」—“now receives this body”〔T02 0137a12〕; Discourse 534 reads 「今得此身續受斯苦」—“now receives this body, and continues to suffer this pain”〔T02 0139a12〕. Following the base text.
  12. Discourse 513〔T02 0136b08〕: the current reading is 「見一大身眾生」—“saw a being with a huge body”, the original Taishō printing reads 「大」—“huge”, and the Ming edition reads 「大身」—“with a huge body” (row 049); in Discourse 510’s 「見一大身眾生」—“saw a being with a huge body”〔T02 0136a06〕 the 「身」—“body”, and in Discourse 506’s 「譬如力士」—“just as a strong man”〔T02 0134c17〕 the 「士」—“man”, are lacking in the original Taishō printing (rows 047, 048); in the abbreviating sentence of Discourse 513, 「好讒人者」—“those who delight in slander”〔T02 0136b16〕, the original Taishō printing reads 「纔」—“only” (row 050). The plain rendering follows the current reading.
  13. Discourses 516, 517, 518, 524: 「乃至我於路中見」—“up to: on the road I saw”, the form of Maudgalyāyana’s own account; Discourse 518 reads 「於王舍城作鍛銅師」—“was a coppersmith in Rājagṛha”〔T02 0136c29〕, without 「此」—“this”. Following the base text.
  14. Discourses 519 and 522: 「佛告諸比丘」—“the Buddha told the bhikṣus”〔T02 0137a09〕, 〔T02 0137b06〕 is not preceded by ‘up to’. Following the base text.
  15. Discourse 520〔T02 0137a19〕: the current reading is 「於此王舍城」—“in this Rājagṛha”, the original Taishō printing reads 「彼」—“that”, and the Koryŏ edition reads 「此」—“this” (row 051); in 「轉式卜占」—“divining by turning the board”, the three editions read the 「式」—“board” as 「勑」—“command” (row 020). The plain rendering follows the current reading.
  16. Discourse 521〔T02 0137a25〕: of 「佛住王舍城」—“the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha”, the Song and Yuan editions lack these five characters, and the Ming edition keeps only the character 「佛」—“the Buddha” (row 021).
  17. Discourse 523: the dwelling place turns to Vārāṇasī, the Deer Park at the Sages’ Dwelling; the full form, but incomplete—Lakṣaṇa’s verb is 「白」—“said to (respectfully)”〔T02 0137b16〕, 「世尊及世尊弟子欣然微笑,必有因緣」—“When the World-Honored One or a disciple of the World-Honored One smiles gladly, there must be a cause”〔T02 0137b16〕, Maudgalyāyana answers 「此非時問」—“This is an untimely question”〔T02 0137b19〕, and in the current reading 「當問此事」—“ask this matter”〔T02 0137b19〕 the 「此」—“this” reads 「所」—“what” in the original Taishō printing (row 052); there is no sentence of the World-Honored One’s praise with 「住實眼」—“abiding in true vision”, and the Buddha’s telling begins directly with 「我亦見此眾生,而不說者,恐不信故」—“I too see this being, but do not speak of it, for fear of their not believing”〔T02 0137b27〕. Discourses 523 and 524 close with 「佛說是經已」—“When the Buddha had spoken this discourse”. Following the base text.
  18. Discourse 526〔T02 0138a03〕: in 「洋銅流灌身體」—“molten copper pouring down over its body”, the 「洋」—“molten” reads 「群」—“herd” in the original Taishō printing, 「洋」—“molten” in the three editions and the Qisha edition, and 「群」—“herd” in the Koryŏ edition (row 053); the current reading is 「洋」—“molten”. The sentence of bearing in mind in the same discourse reads 「如大目犍連所見,真實不異」—“It is as Mahāmaudgalyāyana saw, truly and without difference”〔T02 0138a10〕, without 「當受持之」—“you should bear it in mind”. The plain rendering follows the current reading.
  19. Discourse 534〔T02 0139a07〕: there is no sentence of the being Maudgalyāyana saw; 「乃至佛告諸比丘」—“up to: the Buddha told the bhikṣus” begins the past deed directly. Following the base text, not filled in.
  20. Discourse 535: 「尊者大目犍連:」—“The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana:”〔T02 0139b17〕 continues with 「若比丘身身觀念處」—“If a bhikṣu, at the foundation of mindfulness contemplating the body as body”〔T02 0139b17〕; the base text reads the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana; by the context, the answerer is the venerable Aniruddha (the end of the answer, 「尊者大目犍連,是名比丘樂四念處」—“venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana, this is called a bhikṣu delighting in the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0139b20〕, calls the questioner by name). The base text is not altered; the plain rendering follows the order of the base text, and marks the supplied speaker with the interlinear note ‘[by context, the answerer is the venerable Aniruddha]’. Further, the chain of Maudgalyāyana’s restatement differs in wording from Aniruddha’s thought: Aniruddha has 「淨眾生,離憂、悲、惱、苦」—“purifies beings, frees them from sorrow, grief, affliction, and pain”〔T02 0139a20〕, and Maudgalyāyana has 「令眾生清淨,離生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦」—“makes beings pure, frees them from birth, old age, sickness, death, sorrow, grief, affliction, and pain”〔T02 0139b06〕; the three editions read 「惱、苦」—“affliction, pain”〔T02 0139a21〕 as ‘滅苦惱’ (‘ending suffering and affliction’) (row 041). Each is recorded as the base text has it.

Characters

  • In Discourse 529’s 「石蜜󰉔」—“rock sugar [in measures]”〔T02 0138b11〕 and 「二󰉔」—“two [measures]”〔T02 0138b12〕, the character 「󰉔」 is written in this form (a missing character, twice); the three editions write 「餅」—“cakes” (rows 033, 035).
  • In Discourse 516’s 「毛如䂎𨥨」—“the hairs like spear-blades”〔T02 0136c08〕, the character 「𨥨」 is written in this form (one character of Extension B); the three editions write 「矛」—“spear” (row 016).
  • 「䂎」 twice (〔T02 0136c08〕〔T02 0136c11〕) and 「㮈」 seven times (〔T02 0137b12〕〔T02 0137b14〕〔T02 0137c01〕〔T02 0137c09〕〔T02 0137c13〕〔T02 0137c19〕〔T02 0137c24〕), all characters of Extension A; the three editions write 「㮈」 as 「柰」, with Taishō collation notes at six places (rows 022, 024 to 028), and no collation note at one place,〔T02 0137c13〕.
  • 「目揵連」—“Maudgalyāyana” forty-one times, first at〔T02 0133a23〕; 「目犍連」—“Maudgalyāyana” one hundred and two times, first at〔T02 0133c06〕. The two forms occur side by side; quotations record each as the base text has it.
  • Discourse 505’s 「屈申臂頃」—“the time it takes to bend or stretch the arm” is written 「申」; Discourses 506, 535, and 536 write 「伸」.
  • Discourse 506’s 「驄色虛軟石」—“the dappled soft stone”〔T02 0134a07〕 is written 「驄」.
  • Discourse 505’s 「牕牖」—“windows”〔T02 0133c22〕 is written 「牕」; 「以一足指撇其堂觀」—“with one toe he flicked the palace”〔T02 0133c28〕 is written 「撇」.
  • 「擭食」—“snatching at it to eat” three times: Discourses 509〔T02 0135c03〕, 510〔T02 0136a07〕, and 523〔T02 0137b26〕, written 「擭」.
  • Discourse 511’s 「形如脯腊」—“shaped like dried meat”〔T02 0136a22〕 is written 「腊」.
  • Discourse 522’s 「傴身藏行」—“bent over and walking in hiding”〔T02 0137b05〕 is written 「傴」.
  • Discourse 528’s 「見有利釿」—“there was a sharp adze” and 「以釿其舌」—“with the adze its tongue was adzed”〔T02 0138a26〕 are written 「釿」; the three editions write 「斧」—“axe” and 「斫」—“chop” (rows 030, 031).
  • Discourse 529’s 「著於掖下」—“held them under his armpits”〔T02 0138b12〕 is written 「掖」; the three editions write 「腋」 (row 036).
  • Discourse 517’s 「諸蟲唼食」—“with worms sucking at it”〔T02 0136c18〕 is written 「唼」 (row 017).

Interlinear notes—none in this fascicle.

The line form of the verses—one verse with two phrases to each line, two lines; the introductory sentence 「爾時,釋提桓因坐已,即說偈言」—“Then Śakra Devānām Indra, having sat down, spoke a verse”〔T02 0133a26〕 runs across lines; the recitation is two lines〔T02 0133b03〕〔T02 0133b04〕, within Maudgalyāyana’s question.


X. Mātṛkā of the Compendium of Topics, Saṃyutta Coordinates, and Variants of the Alternate Translation

① Mātṛkā—The Compendium of Topics has no item-by-item gloss.

② Saṃyutta coordinates

DiscourseTaishō note (verbatim)Anchor
504——
505——
506S. 40. 10. Sakka.0134a07
507S. 55. 18. Devacārika.0134c24
508S. 19. 1. Aṭṭhīpesi.0135a08
509S. 19. 2. Gāvaghāṭaka.0135b12
510S. 19. 4. Nicchavorabbhi.0135c17
511——
512——
513S. 19. 3. Piṇḍasakuṇiya.0136b07
514S. 19. 9. Sūcaka. ?0136b18
515S. 19. 6. Satti-māgavi.0136b27
516S. 19. 5. Asisūkarika.0136c07
517S. 16. 16. Sīsachiṅna-coraghāṭaka.0136c16
518S. 19. 10. Aṇḍabharī-Gāmakūṭaka. (the note is on the line of the abbreviating sentence)0137a05
519——
520S. 19. 14. Maṃgulitthi ikkhan itthi.0137a16
521——
522S. 19. 11. Kupe nimuggo paradāriko.0137b04
523S. 19. 13. Nicchavitthi-aticārini.0137b12
524S. 19. 15. Okilini-sapattaṅgārakokiri.0137c09
525S. 19. 12. Guthakhādi-Duṭṭha-brāhmaṇo.0137c19
526——
527——
528——
529——
530S. 19. 17. Bikkhu. (the current note reads S. 19. 17. Bhikkhu.)0138b17
530 (abbreviating sentence)S. 19. 18. Bikkhunī. (the current note reads S. 19. 18. Bhikkhunī.)0138b28
530 (abbreviating sentence)S. 19. 19. Sikkhāmānā.0138b28
530 (abbreviating sentence)S. 19. 20. Samaṇera.0138b28
530 (abbreviating sentence)S. 19. 21. Samaṇeriyo.0138b29
531——
532——
533——
534——
535(535-536)S. 52. 1-2. Rahogata.0139a16
536— (the note on Discourse 535 reads (535-536))—

The S. coordinates of the Taishō notes for this fascicle are twenty-two entries, all notes of the original printing: Discourses 506, 507, 508, 509, 510, 513 to 518, 520, 522 to 525, 530 (including four on the abbreviating sentence), and 535; copied without explanation. The current notes at 0138b17 and 0138b28 change 「Bikkhu」—“Bikkhu” and 「Bikkhunī」—“Bikkhunī” to 「Bhikkhu」—“Bhikkhu” and 「Bhikkhunī」—“Bhikkhunī”. This fascicle has no cf. notes.

Taishō notes other than S. coordinates (copied as they stand, not explained): Discourse 505, 「M. 37. Taṇhāsaṅkhaya-sutta.」—“M. 37. Taṇhāsaṅkhaya-sutta.” (0133b24). Discourses with no coordinate note of any kind: 504, 511, 512, 519, 521, 526, 527, 528, 529, 531, 532, 533, 534.

Taishō notes on transcription (only the note text is recorded; the translation is not changed on their basis): 於佛不壞淨成就 Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgamanaṃ hoti. (0134c27); 勒叉那 Lakkhaṇa. (0135a09); 迦葉 Kassapa. (0137c25); 阿那律 Anuruddha. (0139a17); 四念處 Cattāro satipaṭṭhānā. (0139a21).

③ Variants of the Alternate Translation—the Taishō notes for this fascicle record no separate translation, and there is nothing to collate (carried over from Section II).

Translator · 釋慧鏡 Shi Huijing. The full statement of AI's role across the 指月 project is maintained at methodology.

License · CC BY-NC-SA 4.0